There
is a Sufi tale about a potential student wondering of a Spiritual Master if
he and his techniques were the right way for him to be taught.
The Master gave him a ring and told him to go to the market and ask its
price..
So he went to one shop where they were selling low priced items and they
offered him a hundred paise.
Then he went to the most expensive shop where they had vast experience of
perfect gems..
They offered him 100,000 paise!!
Believe the experts..
I have meditated for 46 years with several methods but none which have the
power, specificity and purity of purpose as Energy Enhancement Meditation. I
am grateful for each tradition I have participated in and learned from each
but I always felt they were not complete. In a way I feel I have just been
preparing for this!
Thanks, LD, February 2015
Thank
you for all the love, energy and light that you share. I've been finding the
articles and Free e-books very very helpful. Been meditating a bit everyday.
I can now wholeheartedly say that I'm a walking talking blockage mass as
well as everyone around me. Which is wonderful news as the blockages are
appearing very obvious through behaviour and emotional responses. Basically
all the info that you said. It's the words through spoken and written
language that are now being experienced through my practicing awareness not
just my mental knowledge.
Love and light
And gratitude GN Feb 6th 2015
Donal
Minihane - I will never forget my very first day of training with Satchi and
Devi. Devi took the first session in the morning and we began to spiral in
energy, soon I noticed raindrops on my bare shoulders and on my head,
raindrops? It's indoors, and it's 30 degrees out there. There is no rain in
here. But it was raining, raining energy and it was touching me like
raindrops. I was amazed and sneaked a peek over at Devi who just smiled as I
said. It's raining in here.
February 6 2015 at 10:01pm · Like from our Facebook page
https://www.facebook.com/satchi.swamisatchidanad
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION COURSE
THE STREAMING VIDEO COURSE
GET THE FIRST FOUR INITIATIONS
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
"Mankind is not a slave. Mankind is not a greedy person. Mankind is not a rich man. Mankind is not any of this stuff. Mankind is the continuity of the natural characteristics of the members of the human species, not the animal species, and not the oligarchs - the power of creativity of the human spirit - The Soul!! If the power of creativity is crushed, if the cause of mankind is crushed, then this planet is meaningless." - LAROUCHE - SATCHIDANAND
Game of Thrones shows the ease of killing, lying, conspiracy, murder.
But Game of Thrones does not show their Satanic Religion which underlies their acts.
Game of Thrones does not show their mind control educational system ripping their children untimely from their mothers arms age six, to go to schools like Eton where they are whipped, brutalised, fagged, raped homosexually and turned into homosexual pederasts.
Ritual Homosexuality and
Pedophilia are symptoms of the Satanic Religion and the Satanic
Sex Addiction Blockage in Society.
It was the arrest of the notorious Jewish born
child serial killer Mr Dutroux in August 1996 that brought the Belgium
Paedophile scandal to light. The rescue of the last Two young girls he kidnapped
lead to an investigation of Dutroux. Five women who testified anonymously in
Belgium under the code name ”X” described a generational family underworld of
Satanism, where Satanic Families pimped out their children for rape, pedophilia,
sadomasochism, torture, cannibalism, snuff movies, and murder.
They said that
Satanic politicians, Bilderbuggers and other high placed members of society were
involved.
Game of Thrones does not show the Family organisations which direct their Satanism to create a New World Order..
The Vatican whose Pope CEO is always controlled by the Generational Families, and the 500 Trillion, thousand year Vatican (Iron) Bank fronted by the Rothschilds and Rockefellers.
The Jesuits controlled by a Group of ten advisors from the major Generational Families, the Generational Gang Mafia Families who trace their genealogy back to Satanic Nimrod's Babylon, - Borgia, Orsini, Pallavicini, Cecil, Percy, Este, Colonna, Coberg Saxe-Gotha, Hapsburg, Bourbon, Bush, Mellon, Rockefeller, Rothschild.. and many more.
The Knights of Malta connected to The Queen of England's Privy Council - the Order of the Garter - and their created Freemasonic Religion - Satanic at it's 33rd Degree Highest Levels - Holding Company controlled City of London rule over 70% of all Banking, and also over 70% of all Fortune Five Hundred World International Companies controlling Pharmaceuticals, Education, Petroleum, Housing, Agriculture, Genetically altered Frankenstein food, Cars, Domestic Goods, Water, Fast Food and Drink - everything!! and over the corruption, blackmail and bribery of the Law, Politicians, Police, Drugs and Prostitution - the oldest professions.
CHIPS WITH EVERYTHING - JUPITER ASCENDING
Caine Wise is half dog, very loyal, and her Majesty, Jupiter, falls in love with him. This is the Love Story of the Knight in Shining Armour rescuing the Princess.
WAKE UP!!
Tamil
Siddar SRI RAMANA MAHARSHI, GURU QUOTES,
ENLIGHTENED ILLUMINATED SPIRITUAL MASTER
In this future, Half Breeds have no rights.
"Can
a dog have Buddha Nature?" is the Zen Koan.
Answer, "MU!!"
Like OM, MU is a guided meditation to connect you with the Jewel in the Lotus, YOUR SOUL!!
Only the truly human have a Soul.
Anyone can have a Soul, even dogs, even any half breed.
Ramana Maharshi declared his Cow, his Dog and his Elephant enlightened when they died.
Cows, Dogs, Cats, Horses are not our slaves.
They are not to be eaten.
Genetic Half Breeds, the Poor, the White Trash are not our slaves to be eaten.
We are all the children of God, One Family, Imago Dei, with innate Human and Animal Rights.
But many do not, and that is OK, because that permanent Soul connection is the journey of one hundred lifetimes.
We are children learning how to connect with our Souls - until we do actually become enlightened.
As you know we exist as Souls, as energy, learning in Soul Universities between Lives.
We draw a body to us to inhabit lifetime to lifetime for a hundred lifetimes until we become enlightened.
We do not care about the genetics as long as they are sufficient for our evolution.
Our Spirit makes choices which over a lifetime improve our genetics and our powers.
Thoughts can evolve or de-evolve our genes!!
Even Identical twins have different personalities or Souls.
When we die we cast off the body like a suit of old clothes until we inhabit new ones again.
Genes are just a Myth justifying the rule of degenerate psychopathic elites.
Well, plebians, peasants, citizens have always had no rights except for those in the Constitution and signed off by Bad King John in the Magna Carta, but these have all now been rescinded.
Even Bad King John went back on his word to the Barons and the Magna Carta.. See movies "Robin Hood" by Ridley Scott and "Ironclad"
With the Patriot Act, Human Rights No Longer Exist!!
For Half breeds, slaves, the indentured, blacks, mulattos, immigrants, white trash, veterans, the poor, the hewers of wood and the drawers of water..
For THE 99%
Rights have never existed.
This is the great truth told by Jupiter Ascending.
In the Movie and in Real Life these great houses, gang clan families own the planet Earth.
The Luciferian Panspermian theory and this movie says, One Hundred Thousand years ago they seeded the Earth with human Genes spliced with the local animals, therefore all humans on the planet are Half Breeds with no rights.
In the Movie, when there are sufficient humans they will all be harvested - all 7 billion - for their bodily fluids.
That means BLOOD folks!!
Killed, Murdered, Assassinated!!
And the fluids will allow the rich elite Psychopathic oligarchs of the Universe to Live Forever!!
Immortality for the Elite Mafia Families from the bodily fluids of billions of dead people!!
"For one man to live forever, many must die!!" from Movie, - "In Time"
The previous masterpiece by the Wachowskis like, "The Matrix", where the vampirism of humanity occurs via energy connections into the chakras and anyone can be taken over, possessed, by an Agent Smith Demon.
The Psychic Vampirism of Humanity so that some can leave the body, and return into a new one without dying - See the Spiritual Technology in, "The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali" - from thousands of years this technology has been known by the Elite!!
THE ATTAINMENT OF BUDDHIST "NON-ATTACHMENT" BY UNPUGGING FROM THE
MATRIX
Energy Blockages Create the Matrix - AMNESIFICATION - ENERGY BLOCKAGES MAKE YOU FORGET, THE MYTH OF PROMETHEUS AND ZEUS, THE DUMMING DOWN OF SCIENCE AND MEDITATION, UPLOADING AND DOWNLOADING INTO THE BODY FROM THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD - THE ASTRAL AND BUDDHIC PLANES
The Matrix And Antahkarana Hyperdimensional Predatory Energy Blockage Forces
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENERGY CONNECTIONS IMPLANTS AND THE MATRIX
and Masterpiece "V for Vendetta",
Masterpiece, "Cloud Atlas" kills the half breeds at will in slaughterhouses and feeds the bodies back to the other half breeds as, "Soap" reminding us of the Aryan Races policies towards the Jews..
CLOUD ATLAS HALF BREEDS DRINKING SOAP - THE BODIES OF THE DEAD - CANNIBALISM!!
THE CLOUD ATLAS SONMI SLAUGHTERHOUSE SCENE - WITH ALL THE BEAUTIFUL HALF BREED LADIES ON MEATHOOKS
Cloud Atlas (2012) – Movie
Review - A Spiritual Esoteric Analysis by Satchidanand
CHARLTON HESTON TRIED TO WARN US UNTIL HE WAS ALTZHEIMERED - "SOYLENT GREEN IS PEOPLE!!"
SOYLENT GREEN BURGERS ARE GROUND UP PEOPLE!!
THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM..
SATANIC RITUAL
SEX,
RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY,
RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL BLOOD
SACRIFICE, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF
LUCIFERIANISM AND SATANISM BY THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE
Satanism, Luciferianism,
Paganism, The Old Religion from Nimrod and Babylon and the Generational Family
Gangs
who created the Slave trading, Drug Smuggling Roman Empire, Venetian Empire,
Dutch Empire, British Empire, Anglo-American Establishment, Vatican, Jesuits,
Knights of Malta, New World Order...
"The Principle of Poverty" The survival of the species
demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be
revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate
terms of modern scientific and Energy Enhancement Spiritual knowledge.
EUGENICS ETHICS PROFESSORS - "BABIES BELOW THE AGE OF THREE ARE MACKEREL!!"
THE EVIL EMPEROR OLIGARCH SATANIC "SITH" - LORD OF "THIS"
DAVID LYNCH AND FRANK HERBERT'S DUNE, VERY "GAME OF THRONES" OLIGARCHIC ELITE WITH A HEAD ON A SPIKE
HARK BACK TO THE SATANIC HARKONEN OLIGARCHIC GENERATIONAL FAMILY
The themes - Satanic Transhumanism whereby humanity gains immortality by being uploaded into the machine and in the process losing their Soul.. "Gain the World but lose their Soul" - Jesus Christ. Satanists and Luciferians who participate in Satanic Rites, who have blocked of their hearts and their souls have already lost their humanity and have become machines, so being uploaded into a machine is their destiny. But humanity is more than that and that humanity will be crushed if it is uploaded into the machine.
genes - oligarchic families, kings, queens
genetic engineering
immortality - Dune
Psychopathic oligarchs
owning and killing half breed humans - Cloud Atlas, Blade Runner, Bug Jack
Barron
harvesting fluids - bug jack baron, the men in the jungle, the iron dream,
matrix
microchips - tattoo
Distraction by connection with the Machine as in the Matrix but also Weaponised, by putting the higher faculties of the brain to sleep, Television flicker rates tested on tens of thousands of to be euthenised monkeys in DARPA funded University departments Worldwide, Music, Football, and Computer Games - see The Three Stigmata of Palmer Eldrich - by Philip K Dick.
SATURN'S RINGS
MUST SEE!!
SPIRITUAL MOVIE LIST THE MOVIE REVIEWS OF SATCHIDANAND: DIRECTORY
Energy Enhancement and the Lord of the Rings.
More on the Lord of the Ring and Energy Blockages
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENERGY CONNECTIONS, IMPLANT BLOCKAGES AND THE MATRIX
The Matrix And Antahkarana Hyperdimensional Predatory Energy Blockage Forces
"Blade Runner" by Ridley Scott
George Lucas, Star Wars, the Revenge of the Sith
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Spiritual-Movie-Reviews-Satchidanand/Index.html
THE OLIGARCHIC DARWINISTIC, EUGENOCIDAL, "PRINCIPLE OF POVERTY' SUBCONSCIOUS MIND OF THE EXTERNAL ENERGY BLOCKAGES WHO SEEM TO RUN THIS PLANET ARE PART OF THE..
THE PATH OF PAIN, OF KARMA
THE TALIBAN CALIBAN CANNIBAL
THE KHORAZON OTO DEMON CHORONZON
SATANIC, "ORDEN AB CHAO" ORDER FROM CHAOS
"THEY CREATED A DESERT AND CALLED IT PEACE" - THE ROMAN EMPIRE - TACITUS
MIND CONTROL
Over tens of thousands of years the Real Psychopaths in charge of the Planet have used the secrets of Mind Control to create Minions and Cults and Propaganda to help them Control Everything.
This is how the Real Psychopaths in charge of the Planet control the Subconscious Minds of Murderous Groups - through Oaths, Group Rituals, and Mind Controlling Satanic Ritual Religion infiltraiting the Real Religions.
The Hypnotic effect of Propaganda to Control the Minds of the General Population starts in School - see Charlotte Thompson Iserbyte author of, "The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America", then through "Bernays" Mind Control by Secret Agent Journalists and Authors in Books, Newspapers, Television and Movies the False Matrix Illusion is propagated and Maintained.
“The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits and
opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic society. Those
who manipulate this unseen mechanism of society constitute an invisible
government which is the true ruling power of our country. ...We are
governed, our minds are molded, our tastes formed, our ideas suggested,
largely by men we have never heard of. This is a logical result of the way
in which our democratic society is organized. Vast numbers of human beings
must cooperate in this manner if they are to live together as a smoothly
functioning society. ...In almost every act of our daily lives, whether in
the sphere of politics or business, in our social conduct or our ethical
thinking, we are dominated by the relatively small number of persons...who
understand the mental processes and social patterns of the masses. It is
they who pull the wires which control the public mind.”
Edward Bernays
The propaganda system of the first World War that Bernays - "Propaganda" - 1925 - was part of showed, he says, it is possible to "regiment the public mind every bit as much as an army regiments their bodies." These new techniques of regimentation of minds, he said, had to be used by the intelligent minorities in order to make sure that the unevolved Caliban sheep stay on the right course. - Noam Chomsky
This is their..
One Ring to rule them all, One Ring to find them,
One Ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them
THOSE WHO HAVE BECOME CORRUPTED AS BELOW HAVE,
"TAKEN THE RING"
THE ONE RING ENERGY BLOCKAGE OF SAURON
Satanism and Luciferianism come from before Babylon and are consciously created religions used to infiltrate other religions and organisations in order to create perverted pedophile psychopathic managers of this earth, - Politicians, CEOs, Popes, Media Moguls, Generals.
THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM..
SATANIC RITUAL
SEX,
RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY,
RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION
The Secret Service Cults
come from Babylonian times and are Satanic. They believe in Lives and the Corruption of Souls for Satan. To this end they have learnt to infiltraitor and subvert the goodness in every Religion into it's opposite, Satanism."A nation can survive its fools, and even the ambitious. But it cannot survive treason from within. An enemy at the gates is less formidable, for he is known and carries his banner openly. But the traitor moves amongst those within the gate freely, his sly whispers rustling through all the alleys, heard in the very halls of government itself. For the traitor appears not a traitor; he speaks in accents familiar to his victims, and he wears their face and their arguments, he appeals to the baseness that lies deep in the hearts of all men. He rots the soul of a nation, he works secretly and unknown in the night to undermine the pillars of the city, he infects the body politic so that it can no longer resist. A murderer is less to fear. The traitor is the plague." by Marcus Tullius Cicero (106-43 B.C.)
They have thousands of years of experience of Mind Control through Hypnotism, Drugs and Torture.
They have a playbook of Assassination, Poison - the Borgia Cup, Diseased Indian Blankets, Poison in Vaccinations, Poison in the Water, Poison in the Food, Poison in the Drugs, False Flags, Operation Gladio, Honey traps with Sex, drugs, money, homosexuality, pederasty, blackmail, bribery and corruption. They control the media. They create and control pedophile rings worldwide see aanirfan.blogspot.com - to supply satanism and use the blackmail to control powerful figures - Politicians, CEOs, Popes, Media Moguls, Generals.
From Roman times and before Roman times every Tribe, every Religion, every agent and potential agent, every leader and potential leader, every student at all Universities, every Country and Empire in the World is minutely investigated for strengths and weaknesses, for divide and conquer, for the creation of Secret Societies, for individual and societal corruption;
Books of thousands of pages are written for hundreds of thousands of Agents to actuate these plans of War and Conquest over hundreds of years - they have a long term view and end result. The plans are put into operation in all countries including in the home country to corrupt Souls and Maintain Controls.
It is the Satanic Babylonian Secret Services who created and control the following cults..
The Inquisition, Knights of Malta, Order of the Garter - Privy Councillors
- all Satanic torture, sexual ritual and burning human sacrifice.. The European Knights of Malta must have genealogies which are three hundred years old at least, thus they come from Satanic Generational Gang Families in which mind control through Satanism and Illuminati Luciferianism has been used to control every member for thousands of years. The Satanism of the Ancient Families is shown by Giles de Rais, Madame Bathory, Marquis de Sade, Jack the Ripper and the Ninth Circle.
Ritual Homosexuality and
Pedophilia are symptoms of the Satanic Religion and the Satanic
Sex Addiction Blockage in Society.
It was the arrest of the notorious Jewish born
child serial killer Mr Dutroux in August 1996 that brought the Belgium
Paedophile scandal to light. The rescue of the last Two young girls he kidnapped
lead to an investigation of Dutroux. Five women who testifies anonymously in
Belgium under the code name ”X” described a generational family underworld of
Satanism, where Satanic Families pimped out their children for rape, pedophilia,
sadomasochism, torture, cannibalism, snuff movies, and murder.
They said that
Satanic politicians, Bilderbuggers and other high placed members of society were
involved.
Masons
at first bind themselves through blood curdling Oaths. Later they find these Oaths to be true - The Calvi Assassination on Blackfriars Bridge. The Higher Initiations of the Ancient Scottish Rite of the Satanic 33rd Degree and the Palladian Rites open the door to Satanic Initiation.
THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM..
SATANIC RITUAL
SEX,
RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY,
RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION
The Jesuits
have bloodcurdling Oaths, a meditative form of mind control and of the Higher Levels are of the Satanic Ninth Circle of Sexual Ritual and Human Sacrifice Ritual.The Nazi SS
of Jesuit Himmler was based on the Jesuit Order together with Wotan, The Black Sun, Satanic Ritual, Sexual Ritual and Holocaust Human Sacrifice of six million people including gypsies, political prisoners, homosexuals, and Torah Jews..The Nazi SS was actually created by the Pope, the Knights of the Holy Sea, and as well as being based on the Jesuits, Himmler actually became head of the Jesuits for some years!!
The Mafia
, created by British Secret Agent Mazzini under Palmerston, have bloodcurdling Oaths. Before they can join they must, "Make their Bones" by killing someone.
Islam too was subverted through the same pernicious Satanic occult influences that were infecting Christian Europe, from a community in Harran, in southeastern Turkey, known as
the Sabians, the same area as the perversion of the Jewish Religion, the Satanic Donmeh, metastising into the Satanic Rothschild Sabbatean Frankists.
It was through the Sabian influence that there emerged the most notorious of radical Mind Controlled Islamic groups, known as the Assassins, the Hashashin who used Hashish to Mind Control who, through contact with the famous Knights Templars during the Crusades, would be responsible for transmitting the occult Mind Control tradition to the West - including the Mind Controlled Jesuits.
Resulting in first the lore of the Holy Grail, the legend of this contact would also form the basis of Scottish Rite Freemasonry and the Masonic Sexual Ritual Palladian Rite.
Finally, the Satanic theme would form the rationale for the continued relationship between the Masons and their counterparts in the East, who would claim descent from the Assassins, known as the Muslim Brotherhood. - "TERRORISM AND THE ILLUMINATI" A Three Thousand Year HISTORY by DAVID LIVINGSTONE at Amazon..
Wahhabism
, Isis, Al Qaeda are Satanic and controlled by the Anglo-American Empire. Their initiation Ritual involves killing someone..The Muslim Brotherhood, Salafism is Masonic in the style of Cagliostro... and controlled by the Anglo-American Empire under their Raja Satraps, the House of Saud who also look after their Petroleum..
The Satanic British Empire Masonic leaders, whose genealogy goes back to the Satanic Babylonian Empire, embarked on a plan to subvert Islam from within, and to distort the Islamic world and render it predisposed to a confrontation with the West.
Key to this strategy was the creation of the Salafi movement, which was an outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry of Cagliostro, which today is closely aligned to the British Secret Agent Hempher in 1710AD created Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia. Through British Secret Agent Lawrence of Arabia, Satrap Saudis were made the managers of Petroleum.
According to their devious
strategy of “divide and conquer”, the Satanic British Empire deliberately
created the Wahhabi movement in order to destroy the Ottoman Empire and take the
Petroleum by putting in a Saudi Satrap.
The Anglo-American Establishment Controls Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and Satanic ISIS
THE TALIBAN CALIBAN CANNIBAL
THE KHORAZON OTO DEMON CHORONZON
SATANIC, "ORDEN AB CHAO" ORDER FROM CHAOS
"THEY CREATED A DESERT AND CALLED IT PEACE" - THE ROMAN EMPIRE - TACITUS
The
Jewish Donmeh and Rothschild Sabbatean Frankists use sexual ritual and Human Sacrifice and are enemies of Torah Jews.
Luciferian Satanic Illuminati Kabbalist Sabbatean Frankists -
ILLUMINATI CULT OF THE ALL
SEEING EYE
Crowley's
Ordo Templi Orientis - OTOPROPAGANDA..
The Satanic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down
Culture and Civilisation
ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS,
BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA
The Suppression of Fusion Power Generation by the Oligarchic Satanic, "Principle
of Poverty"
Satanic Rituals define the Satanic Religion from before Babylon,
THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM.. SATANIC RITUAL SEX, RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION The Satanism of the Ancient Families is shown by Giles de Rais, Madame Bathory, Marquis de Sade, Jack the Ripper and the Ninth Circle
THE SORCERERS OF THE ANTICHRIST TRAFFIC IN THE SOULS OF MEN
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF
LUCIFERIANISM AND SATANISM BY THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE
Satanism, Luciferianism,
Paganism, The Old Religion from Nimrod and Babylon and the Generational Family
Gangs
who created the Slave trading, Drug Smuggling Roman Empire, Venetian Empire,
Dutch Empire, British Empire, Anglo-American Establishment, Vatican, Jesuits,
Knights of Malta, New World Order...
"The Principle of Poverty" The survival of the species
demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be
revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate
terms of modern scientific and Energy Enhancement Spiritual knowledge.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - MEDITATION WITH COJONES
NATO UK USA Gladio
ISIS False Flag Terrorism To Control its Vassal Europe
The Satanic British Empire Masonic leaders, whose genealogy goes back to the Satanic Babylonian Empire, embarked on a plan to subvert Islam from within, and to distort the Islamic world and render it predisposed to a confrontation with the West.
Key to this strategy was the creation of the Salafi movement, which was an outgrowth of the emergence of the Egyptian Freemasonry of Cagliostro, which today is closely aligned to the Secret Agent Hempher created Wahhabis of Saudi Arabia.
Read British Agent Hempher and the creation of Wahhabism in 1750
According to their devious strategy of “divide and conquer”, the Satanic British Empire deliberately created the Wahhabi movement in order to destroy the Ottoman Empire and take the Petroleum by putting in a Saudi Satrap.
The Anglo-American Establishment Controls Saudi Arabian Wahhabism and Satanic ISIS
ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT
ADDICTION BLOCKAGES
THESE RITUALS DEFINE SATANISM..
SATANIC RITUAL
SEX,
RITUAL HOMOSEXUALITY, RITUAL PEDERASTY,
RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE,
RITUAL HOLOCAUST, RITUAL CANNIBALISM, RITUAL CASTRATION
How Satanic Lord
Bertrand Russell Became an Evil Man
It is because of this that the perpetual Oligarchy which have ruled humanity like Jupiterian Zeus from the top of Mount Olympus, for thousands of years have a, "Principle of Poverty" in order to maintain a "Post Industrial Society" "Bombed back into the Stone Age" a Feudal Slave State where Sovereign Nations whose title rested upon the firm foundations of the Treaty of Westphalia have now been targeted for Balkanisation, split up, small and powerless to ward off slavery to the ravening Flower Revolution creating NGO's and International Corporations owned by the New World Order, the new Expression of the Ancient Slave Owning and Usurious Babylonian, Roman, Venetian, and British Empires - successive layers of the same Satanic Thoughtform reaching back to the beginning of time.
We have seen Yugoslavia, Libya and Syria terrorised by a CIA created mercenary Al Qaeda, conquered by New World order NATO air and troops, split up into powerless racial homelands - Balkanised, all Infrastructure - roads, houses, electricity, water destroyed by tanks and laser guided bombs, poor and defenseless and all commodities sold off to the lowest New World Order bidder. This is the NWO British and American NATO Agenda 21 plan for the whole world.
So, for more enlightened people we need a reduction in the power of this Oligarchic plan so that any New Deal infrastructure wealth creation will not be destroyed by Oligarchy sponsored War.
"The Romans created a desert and called it peace" - Tacitus. Re:- Peace Studies and conflict resolution are therefore War and victory in War as the meaning of words are always reversed by the Oligarchic Elite as well as by Satanists.
Film poster. “Everything is Connected.”
The Gospel of Illuminism is Satanic, Luciferian Psychopathy without empathy or
LOVE.
There is an ancient zen Koan which asks, "Does a Dog have Buddha Nature?"
Answer, "MU!"
MU is the Buddhist, "OM" a guided meditation used to connect with the chakras
above the head, with God.
Both Humans and Dogs have the capacity to connect with God.
Until they do, they are children, not completed, "Unmade Men", no understanding
that, "something must be done", no Universal Love which considers an
evolutionary future for our children and Grandchildren, no conscience, not
enlightened, not truly adult, less than human - but everyone has the potential.
As a vegetarian, we are all, animals and humans, made in the Image of God, -
"Imago Dei".
But we are not yet complete.
THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL IS THE SILVER LINING WHICH CONNECTS HUMANITY WITH THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD
"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA
THE DEATH OF SOCRATES BY DAVID
The story of Cloud Altas's Sonmi451 is that of a genetic clone chimera - crossed
with animals, therefore less than human, probably genetically modified with a
Dog or a Cat, who through education and love becomes enlightened, truly human,
and like Jesus Christ is murdered whilst speaking of inclusivity for, "All
Living Beings" and justice and LOVE!!
Cloud Atlas (2012) is an incredible film on several levels. Fans of both the
Wachowskis and Tom Tykwer will quickly recognize the fingerprints of all three,
especially philosophical elements of the Matrix trilogy in the persona of energy
blockage Satanic Agent Smith who interpenetrates all humanity until it can be
removed by Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two.
From the perspective of moral assessment and artistically speaking, it is one of
the seminal films of all time.
On a deeper, symbolic level, the film also has a wealth of beautiful imagery
that alone made it worth watching, while on an even deeper, esoteric and
spiritual level, it is clear as to its meaning: metempsychosis, gnosis and
LOVE!!
Since Babylon and Satanic Nimrod, generational pagan Luciferian and Satanic
families who use sexual and moral perversion as a tool to create their satanic
managerial class, have through knowledge of meditation, mind control, trauma
formed negative karmic masss and energy blockages have successfully controlled
all societies.
From banker controlled, slave trading and drug running Babylon, Egypt, the Roman
Empire, the Venetian Empire, Spanish Empire, Dutch Empire and the British Empire
with its three Opium Wars against China to assert its "free trade" right to
export opium from its colony, India, to China, on to the current Anglo American
Empire the methodology has been to steal, enslave and murder those considered
not to be human.
Generational families, through thousands of years of human breeding have created
what they call, "a new species of humanity" - a cut down version of monsters,
blocked with energy blockages in the heart creating a lack of empathy and above
the head cutting them off from your soul conscience. Together this is their new
species of psychopaths.
Psychopaths are moral idiots who have no love, cannot put themselves in the
shoes of another, who whilst they can play with and discuss the concept of love,
cannot understand or truly feel love.
The aim of the Generational Luciferian families is to corrupt, pervert, change
and degrade the elite of humanity who go to private schools and elite
universities into their psychopathic, satanic managers of the rest of humanity
for the generational families.
Their cherry picked agents, MI6 Urquhart controlled Karl Marx who wrote, "Das
Capital" in his office in the British National Library in London, Lenin, Stalin,
Hitler, and 33rd Degree Freemason Mao, are personally responsible for the
greatest death toll ever through their governments who killed 280 millions of
people in the 20th Century,
Added to that we have those weakened and killed before their time by the
constant elite driven chemical and bacteriological warfare against all humanity.
To do this they corrupt the elite with money, sexual addiction blockages,
perverted "scientific" theories like Darwinian Eugenics, "survival of the
fittest" where the fittest - the generational luciferian families and their
satanic managers - are always those considered human, - Fit, to live - the rest
are not human: underpeople, slaves, cattle to be used, sucked dry and killed
before their time.
The poor are cockroaches - to be weakened and dumbed down through chemical
warfare, who become indentured slaves.
To these generational elites and their managers, the black, brown, yellow, red
people are brutes and savages who are slaves and similarly dumbed down by water
filled with rat poison fluoride - there is a Harvard study which says it reduces the IQ of
babies by 20 points and kills with bone cancer, pesticides like Monsatan Glyphosate, Monsatan Genetically
modified crops which weaken and sterilise in three generations, cancer and
mercury filled
vaccinations which also destroy the intelligence of children.
Cancer Tumors - Monsatan glyphosate pesticide and genetically modified food rats experiment
Throughout all history, "Divide and Conquer" has been the most useful technique.
Cloud Atlas seeks to remove "Divide and Conquer" by awakening that love in you
who still have hearts.
Cloud Atlas can only be understood by those people with a heart.
People who can not understand are all the presstitute movie critics - the usual suspects who
still do not get Star Wars. Perhaps they can can realise their lack, and seek to
correct it through the Energy Enhancement removal of blockages from the Heart
Chakra.
The history of western esoterism has long been obsessed with the notion of
reclaiming lost knowledge and technology, all the way back to Plato’s Timaeus,
and its legends of Atlantis, but the difference and necessary addition to all
that is love and the inclusion of all humanity - the true humanity of, "Imago
Dei" .
While audiences the land over appear to be bewildered, the knotted yarn can
easily be untangled. Early on, we are clued into a reference to Nietzsche’s
”eternal recurrence,” a shooting star birthmark that recurs in characters over
different generations, and a highly significant musical piece being written,
known as the “Cloud Atlas.” In total, six different time periods with a handful
of reincarnated persons all interconnect, leading from 1846 to 2346.
The other element that stands out is that each of these periods includes some
system of oppression where some people are oppressed by the "virtue" of not
being considered human.
The first, 1846, involves slavery and human trafficking, with a good Christian
man helping save the life of a good-hearted slave, who is then poisoned,
murdered and robbed by the elite slave owner.
In the next, a Cambridge University gay couple battles the system of
post-Victorian era “sexual oppression,” which difference - not, "One of us",
allows him to be exploited by a member of the Satanic Elite who steals his
compositions as his own as he composes the ”Cloud Atlas” musical piece.
"Human genius can compose Masterpieces".... "Can You?" - Sonny the Robot who
develops a heart and becomes truly human in, "I Robot" - In these
stories Robots are always symbols for humans who are not yet human, not yet
enlightened - Those with no heart, those with no soul. Read Link..
From there, a hot 1970s journalist Halle Berry interacts with one of the gay
lovers who has documentation to expose a large nuclear facility that is planning
on a false flag event to make nuclear power look bad, for the benefit of big oil
- see Fuck you Shima and the Matt Damon movie - similarly censored, as always,
destroyed by, "Faint Praise" - "Promised Land"
The propaganda of "Faint Praise" is being constantly utilised against spiritual
movies like, Jupiter Ascending, Cloud Atlas, Golden Compass, The Last Samurai, Star Wars, Lord of
the Rings, The Last Airbender - movies of purpose and significance.
Next, we are introduced to a publisher in 2012 London who engineers an escape
from an old folks’ home, and from there, we move to a dystopian totalitarian
future where a one world government known as “Unanimity” rules with technocratic
iron fist. In this timeline, Sonmi-451 is a genetically engineered clone that
works as an acolyte in the religion of the future: Fast Food.
From there, we move to a post-apocalyptic unknown continent that has been
destroyed by what appears to be a nuclear disaster or war of some kind, in which
the future Tom Hanks must guide a future Halle Berry to the location of a Sonmi
“temple,” which has the technology to reach the stars.
The story is told in a non-linear fashion to associate the viewer with the idea
of eternal transmigration of souls. The narratives are non-linear like the
philosophy: each character is thus reincarnated into different roles and forms,
based upon the decisions and roles made in the last life.
If each of those stories sound like enough for their own individual movies, then
that is because they are. And yet, for all their complexities and differences,
the stories blend well together, and the elements that connect them actually
make sense. Indeed, pacing is one of this lengthy film’s lesser problems. The
directors, the Wachowskis (the masterminds behind “The Matrix” trilogy and “V
for Vendetta”) and Tom Tykwer (The International and Perfume, the story of a
murderer) keep things moving at a good speed, and the screenplay and acting keep
the audience invested in the stories and characters. What is more, the visuals
are astounding, vast and varied, from the technological marvels of New Seoul to
the sea-faring, old world set pieces of the late 1800s.
Death, as Sonmi-451 (the film’s Jesus Christ, Joan of Arc), explains, is just a
doorway to the next life. The decisions you make in this life, determine the
birth in the next, she explains. This is metempsychosis, and the ancient
transmigration of souls taught by Plato and the Eastern mystery religions of
Buddhism and Hinduism.
The wheel of birth and death can only be transcended by enlightenment and right
living - that love which includes everyone, that Gnosis which can only create an
abundant non polluting technology which will lead to external and internal
richness and evolution, the recovery of the lost gnosis with the star chakras
above the head, or in this case, and in some of western esoterism, lost
technology which can lead us to the stars.
The eternal recurrence is thus working out the flaws and mistakes made in
previous lives, ultimately giving the souls an experience of all phases and
stations in life.
In some eastern religions, this includes reincarnation as animals as well, but
the focus in Cloud Atlas is the progressive evolution of mankind from the modern
period (the post-Enlightenment/revolutionary period), to the star period.
There are thus those Illuminist, Satanic and Luciferian elements of Crowleyanism,
as well as Satan inspired Jacobinism, as we eventually discover that all forms
of egoistic, selfish, non-inclusive, energy blockage laws and rules are to be
removed.
In Sonmi-451's philosophy, all separation of humanity those with Human Rights
and into those lesser non humans who can be enslaved, killed and exploited - the
Poor, Jews, Animals, Negro slaves - is a propaganda illusion.
"Crawlie laughed. The sound gave Elaine gooseflesh. "Suppose I believed it: How
could I live if I thought that people loved me? If I believed you, I would have
to tear myself to pieces, to break my brains on the wall, to do—" The laughter
changed to sobs, but Crawlie managed to resume talking: "You things are so
stupid that you don't even know that you're monsters. You're not people. You
never will be people. I'm one of you myself. I'm honest enough to admit what I
am. We're dirt, we're nothing, we're things that are less than machines. We hide
in the earth like dirt and when people kill us they do not weep." - Linebarger,
The Dead Lady Of Clown Town
So those laws which set people apart are oppressive and must be removed.
All forms of hierarchy and difference are also “oppressive,” so scenes like
the gay couple smashing expensive vases, while they explain that form and matter
also oppressive and “natural,” and that this encrusted law must be destroyed.
Likewise with the slave system, Satanic Agent Smith, Hugo Weaving explains that
hierarchy and caste are natural: they cannot be destroyed. As it says in
Cimino's, "Heavens Gate", "Money (and Generational Families) talks, Talent
walks!"
Note as well that Weaving plays the hierarchical male oppressor Devil in several
of the timelines, and was the same role in the Wachowski’s The Matrix. Weaving
thus signifies the Selfish Competitive Ego composed of a multitude of Energy
Blockages - a Satanic, Luciferian demiurge of created matter and law that the
enlightened gnostics (borrowing from Plato) complained so often about.
This transmigration of souls is also prominent in Greek literature, as well as
in the modernist work of James Joyce, Ulysses.
There are more than 200 billions of souls extant and each of them needs life
experience of around one hundred lifetimes before they can become enlightened so
as to embody goodness and mercy in the larger populations only made possible by
advanced pollutionless technology and advanced infrastructure.
Cloud Atlas shows that the inhabiting of bodies by other entities occurs in
everyone through the energy blockage Agent Smith, Hugo Weaving which moves from
body to body.
Many religions have this concept concerning demons and spirits which must be
removed in order to become truly human. "Enlightenment is the removal of ALL
Energy blockages" - Energy Enhancement
The nature of the inter-dimensional interactions in the next life are able to
influence and act in this dimension.
However, in regard to Cloud Atlas, the overall narrative is explained in the
fact that all the events and actions of the different characters in the
different time periods all work together for a common end. The modern world has
moved away from the idea of telos, or purpose, but as Wolfgang Pauli explained,
purpose must eventually return to science, and he felt confident physics would
eventually rediscover the Aristotelian idea of the final cause. In this regard,
Cloud Atlas is presenting a kind of providence or predestination, insofar as all
things are moving towards a certain goal, yet not in a linear fashion.
The Jewish tradition differs from the satanic pagan traditions precisely (but
not solely) in this regard: for them time is linear, while for satanic paganism,
there is no concept of evolution and enlightenment - Satanic paganism says that
time is essentially an illusion, and the universe is trapped in an eternal
cyclical wheel of life and death, good and evil, and dualistic struggle for all
eternity.
Cloud Atlas presents a cyclical history, yet also seems to point towards the
necessity of Gnosis, Enlightenment and the transcending of the limitations of
time and space as Sonmi-451 does through education, reading spiritual books and
LOVE through experiences of seeing injustice directly - like Jesus Christ,
giving her life for the benefit of ALL humanity.
In this sense, it resembles 2001: A Space Odyssey, as the enlightened Starchild
evolves from Dave (victorious in the struggle with HAL 9000 for the next level
of evolution), transcending the limitations of time and space, having all his
bad memories and energy blockages removed in the death of the ego.
Cloud Atlas, then, is about attaining the clouds. An Atlas charts one’s course,
and the destination is the clouds – space, the final frontier, the Stars, the
Chakras above the head of the antahkarana. The connection with God.
This is why the film begins with modernity, the first limitation to be
transcended is space: can we go off-world and establish human civilizations on
other planets? Can we go to the clouds? Can we connect with our souls and reject
a world without love and empathy. Can we come together as all humanity in love
and peace and connect with the Chakras above the Head, with God, immortal,
indivisible, God only wise?
Cloud Atlas is more so a film about how this is destined to occur. It will occur
through the Promethean striving of all humans to transcend all limitations and
boundaries and reach the stars.
What holds humans back are the satanic energy blockages which reduce
intelligence, block love and stop connection with your Soul, creating the bad
decisions we make, our own suffering, the belief that some people are not human
and because of that can be killed or enslaved through the forces of law and
order that seek to oppress.
Here the film makes its enlightened, christian, Hindu, buddhist revolutionary
message clear. As mentioned, in each time period the actions of the characters
working toward freedom set in motion the chains of events that effect each era
towards greater levels of freedom, increased technology, love, intelligence,
purpose, meaning and significance and greater challenges.
By the time of Sonmi-451, the world is run by an oppressive dystopian government
that clones and genetically modifies people and animals to make "non-human"
chimera and in turn feeds the populace dead clones, run behind the facade of a
perverted culture that worships the fast food they are given.
Here, eugenics and transhumanism have come full circle, with the cyclical nature
of the clone plant perfectly embodying the cyclical nature of temporal reality
the film intends to present.
“Everything is connected.” “Our lives are not our own. From womb to tomb, we are
bound to others. Past and present. And by each crime, and every kindness, we
birth our future.”
THE SONMI-451, "ANIMAL"
So says Sonmi-451 (Doona Bae), a “fabricant” or genetically-modified human
crossed with animals like Dogs or Cats who is treated as an "Underperson or
non-human in the traditional historical way.. as a slave who can be abused,
murdered and eaten. She lives in a futuristic dystopian country where
“pure-bloods” rule from on high, and the “fabricants” are mere commodities,
although they are never told how worthless they are. Somni eventually joins a
group of rebels who open her eyes to the truth of the abuses the “fabricants”
suffer and present her with a choice—to expose the evils of the government at
the cost of all of their lives or to do nothing with her newfound freedom.
Sonmi-451's story unfolds in a future world where an entire race of genetically
modified non - human clones have been created to serve as slaves for the 'true
humans'.
The clones are all incredibly beautiful Asian girls who are dehumanized in every
way. They have no individuality; they go by number instead of name; they live
like robots, and every one of their movements and thoughts is controlled.
While working, men will often grope their buttocks and humiliate them sexually.
In one scene, a man approaches one girl from behind holding a mustard bottle in
place of his penis and he sprays mustard all over the her back while he and his
friends laugh. When the girl retaliates, her controller slits her throat via her
metal collar with one click of his remote control.
The difference between Sonmi-451 and all the other clones is that her fate is to
change the world. For this purpose, she is rescued by the freedom fighter,
Hae-Joo Chang.
After getting a taste of freedom and kindness, Sonmi falls in love with Chang.
In order to persuade Sonmi to accept her historic duty, Chang reveals the truth
of the fabricants' existence in a horrific scene of mass sacrifice where we see
hundreds of clones in white hooded robes, marching like drones towards what they
call 'exaltation'.
Thinking that they are going to heaven, like in the movie, "The Island" the
girls smile and rejoice as they march towards the doorway of what turns out to
be a slaughter room. They are greeted by executioners in red hooded robes,
callously killed via their metal collars, and transported on conveyor belts into
a huge processing factory where hundreds of dismembered, headless corpses dangle
from meat hooks.
THE SONMI SLAUGHTERHOUSE SCENE - NOT EASY TO FIND
As it turns out, the bodies of these girls are shredded and fed back to the
other clones in drinkboxes as food called Soap in honour of the Jews in Hitler's
Concentration Camps where the dead Jews were similarly rendered down into soap..
SOAP OPERA
After seeing this Truth, Sonmi agrees that, "something must be done". Her
education, her reading, her experiences have evolved her above the animal to the
level of a Jesus Christ who must communicate his humanity and his Universal
Inclusive Love to the whole of humanity even at the expected cost of his life.
Whilst broadcasting her message, battle breaks out and Chang and all the freedom
fighters are defeated and killed.
Sonmi is captured and interrogated...
THE ARCHIVIST INTERROGATING SONMI-451
In every successful revolution, hearts and minds must be won in those humans who
are just on the point of illumination. You must have the necessary experiences
of one hundred lifetimes of entry into every wrong path, into every evil and you
must have experienced the karmic consequences.
"After all that, here are complete instructions on Enlightenment" - Yoga Sutras
of Patanjali
Archivist: What if no one believes you?
Sonmi-451: Someone already does.
Says Sonmi of the Archivist himself.
But further than that, in this movie, having seen the truth, YOU TOO are that
Archivist.
And if you have eyes to see, and if you have ears to hear, you too must change.
Your heart must open, and you must understand..
"Something must be done"
Even at the cost of your own life..
Cloud Atlas (2012)
Sonmi-451: ...from womb to tomb, our lives are not our own...
The word, "Wombtomb" was coined by Ray Nelson in his short story, "Time Travel
for Pedestrians". Ray Nelson also wrote, "They Live", another seminal movie.
Sonmi-451: Our lives are not our own. From womb to tomb, we are bound to others.
Past and present. And by each crime and every kindness, we birth our future.
Archivist: On behalf of my Ministry and the future of Unanimity, I want to thank
you for the final interview. Remember, this isn't an interrogation or trial.
Your version of the truth is all that matters.
Sonmi-451: Truth is singular. Its "versions" are mistruths.
Archivist: [about Yoona taking Somni to the lost-and-found room] Why didn't you
report Yoona-939 to Seer Rhee the next day?
Sonmi-451: I couldn't.
Archivist: Why?
Sonmi-451: Because she trusted me.
Archivist: But your actions violated the Fifth Catechism.
Sonmi-451: That's true.
Archivist: How did you justify this transgression?
Sonmi-451: She was my friend.
Archivist: What if no one believes you?
Sonmi-451: Someone already does.
"Joan herself is bathed in light. Her light brown hair and her doggy brown eyes
express softness and tenderness. He even conveys the idea that her new body is
terribly new and strong, that she is virginal and ready to die, that she is a
mere girl and yet completely fearless. The posture of love shows in her legs:
she stands lightly. Love shows in her hands: they are turned outward toward the
judges. Love shows in her smile: it is confident." Linebarger, The Dead Lady Of
Clown Town
After interrogation, she is sacrificed, executed by electric chair - a tiny
beautiful doll - in front of an audience of men in satanic black and red
priest-like robes.
"By telepathic invasion he had suppressed her human mind, so that only the
primitive canine remained.
Joan did not stand still like a martyred queen.
She struggled against the flames which licked her and climbed her. She howled
and shrieked like a dog in pain, like an animal whose brain—good though it
is—cannot comprehend the senselessness of human cruelty.
The result was directly contrary to what the Lord Femtiosex had planned.
The crowd of people stirred forward, not with curiosity but because of
compassion. They had avoided the broad areas of the street on which the dead
underpeople lay as they had been killed, some pooled in their own blood, some
broken by the hands of robots, some reduced to piles of frozen crystal. They
walked over the dead to watch the dying, but their watching was not the witless
boredom of people who never see a spectacle; it was the movement of living
things, instinctive and deep, toward the sight of another living thing in a
position of danger and ruin.
Even the guard who had held Elaine and Hunter by gripping Hunter's arm—even he
moved forward a few unthinking steps. Elaine found herself in the first row of
the spectators, the acrid, unfamiliar smell of burning oil making her nose
twitch, the howls of the dying dog-girl tearing through her eardrums into her
brain. Joan was turning and twisting in the fire now, trying to avoid the flames
which wrapped her tighter than clothing. The odor of something sickening and
strange reached the crowd. Few of them had ever smelled the stink of burning
meat before.
Joan gasped.
In the ensuing seconds of silence, Elaine heard something she had never expected
to hear before—the weeping of grown human beings. Men and women stood there
sobbing and not knowing why they sobbed." - Linebarger, The Dead Lady Of Clown
Town
Note also that her name is “451,” echoing the dystopian novel Fahrenheit 451, by
Ray Bradbury with the same theme of a controlling, oppressive state where
control is maintained by burning books at the temperature at which books burn,
451 degrees farenheit. The inability to read good books and the destruction of
libraries is something every good Totalitarian State promotes.
When she discovers that Unanimity are murdering and eating the clones, she
becomes the model of the united rebellion’s revolution, a new Jesus Christ.
"I have killed, Ma'am," he said, "as always—with love. This time it was a
system." -Linebarger, The Dead Lady Of Clown Town
Sonmi’s revolution had achieved the ability to go offworld, we discover, and by
future future Tom Hanks’ period, earth has reverted to a primitive state of
tribalism that worships a goddess and has preserved Sonmi-451's revelations.
There is a figure of the goddess that resembles the statue of liberty and looks
like Sonmi, which we later learn is merely the symbol of liberty and her
revolution. Future future Tom Hanks is presented with this truth, and must
battle his own mental prison and tribal superstitions in a pivotal climactic
scene, where a demonic form of the Hugo Weaving demiurge pressures him to kill a
highly advanced future future Halle Berry, sent to find the Sonmi gate which
will take them offworld. Berry’s character in this world is the remnant of the
elite, highly advanced humans who are seeking offworld passage to another
planet, as the earth is forsaken, deadly and run by wild savages.
Future future Tom Hanks decides to reject his tribalism and superstitions for
science, accepting liberty, or the gnostic Sophia, leading to the salvation of
the doomed human race.
At the close of the film we are shown a new human civilization built on another
world, with Tom Hanks and Halle Berry together. From an esoteric perspective,
the two divided anima and animus, female and male principles, have been
reconciled through Sophia, leading to theosis, illumination.
The right use of science, the increase in infrastructure and the creation of
wealth to support education and evolution is a symptom of good religion, as is
the eventual victory over the Satanic forces of human sacrifice, war sacrifice,
darkness and oppression.
We are shown the star birthmark on Hanks, and then a shooting star, which echoes
“every man and woman are a star.” Both physically and Spiritually man has been
born to ascend to the stars.
Plato’s doctrine is that our souls are associated with a certain star from which
we came before birth.
In Neo-platonism there is in fact a return of all particularity to the One, a
feature adopted in many monotheistic religions as well, as the progress of
phenomena in time are in fact a resolving of multiplicities back into the One.
The Satanists, as with Marx and Marxism - Karl Marx was given an office in the
British National Library in London by British Intelligence where he wrote "Das
Capital" to destabilise the Czars of Russia - a successful ploy - created the
Masonic Jacobin message of the atheistic revolutionaries and French Illuminists
in order to destabilise and overthrow the French Kings regime - another
successful ploy as MI6 Chief Jeremy Bentham wrote Robespierre's speeches from
London.
Satanism, the ancient Religion transferred through Ancient Generational families
and their scientific transhumanist gnosis and pantheism is just classical
Satanic occultism and superstition which is also behind the false science of
Global Warming and Economic Models as "Science".
Modern lying spinned “scientific” of Lysenkoism, and Darwinian Eugenics regimes have so far not produced freedom, but state Totalitarianism, far worse than even the totalitarianism of the French Terror. The French Revolution’s Committee for Public Safety murdered tens of thousands, and the satanic statists Hitler, Franco, Pol Pot, Lenin, Stalin, Mao, Blair and Bush of the twentieth century murdered two hundred and eighty millions.
Poverty, culling the population through austerity, poverty, chemical and
bacteriological warfare, famine and war are just tools of state used in order to
maintain control over thousands of years.
Some laws are good: it is not law and boundary themselves that are the source of
oppression and violence, it is the Satanic lack of virtue and choice of evil on
the part of moral agents that are the source of evil and oppression.
In Cloud Atlas, the entire point of the musical piece is that all events are
part of the plan that as we gain experience and evolve over time and many
lifetimes, eventually our personal evolution ends in success as the,
"non-human", "Animal", Sonmi-451 becomes enlightened. And her realisation in her
words is the catalyst for the change impulsed by her Love finding echo in
sufficient hearts - like the Archivist and... YOU.
The underpeople, the non-humans, the cockroaches.. "Years ago I recognized my
kinship with all living things, and I made up my mind that I was not one bit
better than the meanest on the earth. I said then and I say now, that while
there is a lower class, I am in it; while there is a criminal element, I am of
it; while there is a soul in prison, I am not free." - Eugene V. Debs
As we have learned from British Intelligence, Masonic "Liberty, Equality,
Fraternity" used to overthrow France and Karl Marx "Das Capital" used to
overthrow the Czars, words can be twisted and elites always lie.
Yet if you understand that individually you have the ability to become Enlightened - that You too can unblock your heart and remove all of your Energy Blockages and achieve true immortality through Energy Enhancement. Then that path can truly lead you and all humanity to the stars.
YOU CAN BECOME GOOD!!
Just as a symphony or orchestral piece is made up of a bunch of disparate parts
that work together to produce a complete auditory tapestry, in like manner the
events of history work together to produce the events that will take us to the
stars, leading to man’s apotheosis both physically and spiritually in the Star
Chakras above the Head.
In this respect, the tyrannies become in a sense necessary as the, "Perfect
Enemy" of Don Juan and Carlos Castaneda, as they are the means that lead to the
end.
I want to bring to your attention to the work of Dr Paul Myron Anthony
Linebarger and his Science Fiction Stories which I think have been the impulse
behind the masterpiece which is Cloud Atlas. University at 14. Doctor at 22.
Godson of Sun Yat Sen. Speaking thirteen languages. Professor of Asiatic Studies
at Johns Hopkins. Major in the Army. Wrote the classic book on Psychological
Warfare. CIA Spy with knowledge of all the MKULTRA Secrets and future Computer
Cyborgs and Genetic Transhumanist plans of the elite. Advisor and speech writer
to Presidents and proposed future Secretary of State before his Borgia Cup of
stomach problems which killed him at the age of 53 back in 1966. He Wrote his
real Underpeople Sci Fi when they refused to publish his book and he knew he was
dying. You can read all his seminal stories of, "The Instrumentality of Mankind"
under the name of Cordwainer Smith..
Here is the story which impulsed Cloud Atlas..
He wrote this when he knew he was dying..POISONED!! with universal love for all sentient
beings..
"Does a Dog have Buddha Nature?" Answer, "MU!"
MU is the Buddhist, "OM" a Mantra, a guided meditation used to connect with the
chakras above the head, with God.
Both Humans and Dogs have the capacity to connect with God.
Until they do, they are children, not completed, "Unmade Men" unable to
comprehend, "something must be done", with no Universal Love which considers an
evolutionary future for our children and Grandchildren, no conscience, not
enlightened, not truly adult, less than human - but everyone has the potential.
We are all, animals and humans, made in the Image of God - "Imago Dei".
But we are not yet complete.
Like the Dog-Girl clone chimera D'Joan in..
The Dead Lady Of Clown Town
by Cordwainer Smith
See Below...
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION COURSE
THE STREAMING VIDEO COURSE
GET THE FIRST FOUR INITIATIONS
EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!
LIVE COURSES
BRAZILEMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
LIVE COURSES
BRAZILEMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
"
Since that time I am always connected to and able to source the white light from above my head. Many times during this process I just forget to breathe as though my breathing is just naturally suspended. I am now living in the Light!! "
My energies are naturally
far higher than when I arrived on the Energy Enhancement course just two
weeks ago. I am experiencing the fruits of meditation which normally arrive,
if they do, after twenty years of meditation and it has only taken me two
weeks.
This is the first meditation course I have been on. I have an injured knee
from a few months ago in a motor cycle accident, yet the knee is now healed of
its blockages and of its pain here on the Energy Enhancement Course and I am sitting in
meditation for more than three hours a day, on the ground in the easy
meditation posture, here in the light and working on more of my deep
internal blockages.
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
THE ENERGY BLOCKAGE AND ITS SHELLS OF PROTECTION
THE RAINBOW BRIDGE
GAIN ENERGY!!
"Traditional forms of meditation are designed to fail!!"
FIND ALL THE INCREDIBLE TECHNIQUES REMOVED FROM TRADITIONAL MEDITATIONS - DESIGNED TO FAIL - AND TAUGHT IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
"WE PUT BACK WHAT THE OTHERS TOOK OUT!!"
POWER UP!!
How to Release the Energy Blockage Knots
The Buddha didn't talk much about Energy Blockages. Mainly, he said just to come and sit with him, Listen to him, Imbibe the Buddhafield of his presence. Nice things would happen. People became enlightened in his Aura. 10,000 monks became enlightened in the Purple Grove. Buddha was a Master. He taught Meditation.
Yet, one day a guy came and asked him about Energy Blockages and asked him how to get rid of them. And the Buddha answered by asking Sariputra to bring him a strip of cloth and the Buddha formed in into a knot. He asked the guy how to unpick the knot, to make the cloth straight and pure again, and the guy said, "Well he would have to study the knot in order to do this", and the Buddha said yes, " Indeed this is the way of removing energy blockages. Like knots you have to study them in order to know how to release them".
Yet Alexander the Great had the same problem. That of the Gordian Knot.
I heard of this problem when I was a child and even then I had this inner sense of what is important. It is called Intuition. And it is felt as an energy which makes some things more energetic, more important than others. Really useful so that we do not waste our time. We know which books to read. Which movies to watch. Which music to listen to. We ignore that which is not connected to God, which is less, which is not worth our time.
Well, you see, Alexander was attacking this city of Gordia. And he was going to take it but his Generals said, as Generals do, that to take this town would involve the deaths of 10,000 of his soldiers, six months of time, and much work and supplies - Materiel I think they call it now - for this city was well defended and sturdy.
And the leaders of the town knew this too. and they knew that if they could do the deal all would be well. So they went to Alexander and said that they could surrender if he would promise to not kill and rape all the inhabitants as is normal after any seige, - they do it to make people surrender in advance! - and this would save him the time and the soldiers and the materiel.
As well as that they were having political problems with the Priests who knew that the coming of Alexander to the city meant the death of their religion and the institution of the State religion so they added the condition that he also had to unpick the Gordian knot before the city would be released unto him. But really, they knew they could do the deal to be in charge of the State Religion by giving Alexander the methodology of solving the Gordian Knot in advance.
The Gordian knot was a puzzle given to incipient priests before they could become leader priests within the temple, as a final test. So this Gordian Knot was a religious examination. Religious!!
Just like what Buddha was talking about above. The examination was about the unpicking of Energy Blockages!!
And Alexander had to solve it. He would lose the loot, but he would gain time and energy to conquer more land.
So he accepted the test and gave his promises and on the appointed day went into the Temple to take the examination.
They showed him this enormous knot, made from meters of rope which they expected him to study for days before finally succeeding - or failing - to unravel the situation.
But Alexander was made of sterner stuff. He had a technique to solve the Blockage Problem which was much in advance of that which the Buddha released in the problem above.
He took out his Vorpal Sword and with one amazing swipe..
He Cut the Gordian knot in Two!!!
WRITTEN BY SWAMI SATCHIDANAND
MANJUSRI
Manjushri with his sword of discrimination - looks like the Buddha also knew how to solve the Gordian Knot - and this technique has been removed from Buddhism!!
FIND ALL THE INCREDIBLE TECHNIQUES REMOVED FROM TRADITIONAL MEDITATIONS - DESIGNED TO FAIL - AND TAUGHT IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
Just like Energy Enhancement Ancient Successful Energy Blockage Busting Techniques!! From 10,000 years of Spiritual Technology!!
We know how to remove Energy Blockages!!
With the Sword of Discrimination, it becomes Easy!
see...
Dr Paul Myron Anthony Linebarger
PENTAPAUL BY THE CAT POET C'MELL
CRY
VIE
SIGH
DIE
G'BYE!!
I want to bring to your attention to the work of Dr Paul Myron Anthony
Linebarger and his Science Fiction Stories which I think have been the impulse
behind the masterpiece which is Cloud Atlas. University at 14. Doctor at 22.
Godson of Sun Yat Sen. Speaking thirteen languages. Professor of Asiatic Studies
at Johns Hopkins. Major in the Army. Wrote the classic book on Psychological
Warfare. CIA Spy with knowledge of all the MKULTRA Secrets and future Computer
Cyborgs and Genetic Transhumanist plans of the elite. Advisor and speech writer
to Presidents and proposed future Secretary of State before his Borgia Cup of
stomach problems which killed him at the age of 53 back in 1966. He Wrote his
real Underpeople Sci Fi when they refused to publish his book and he knew he was
dying. You can read all his seminal stories of, "The Instrumentality of Mankind"
under the name of Cordwainer Smith..
Here is the story which impulsed Cloud Atlas..
He wrote this when he knew he was dying.. with universal love for all sentient
beings..
"Does a Dog have Buddha Nature?" Answer, "MU!"
MU is the Buddhist, "OM" a Mantra, a guided meditation used to connect with the
chakras above the head, with God.
Both Humans and Dogs have the capacity to connect with God.
Until they do, they are children, not completed, "Unmade Men" unable to
comprehend, "something must be done", with no Universal Love which considers an
evolutionary future for our children and Grandchildren, no conscience, not
enlightened, not truly adult, less than human - but everyone has the potential.
We are all, animals and humans, made in the Image of God - "Imago Dei".
But we are not yet complete.
The Dead Lady Of Clown Town
by Cordwainer Smith
Based on the seven generations of Lord Jestocost, this story could have taken
place two thousand years or more before the Rediscovery of Man, which it
foreshadows. Parallels with Jesus Christ and the Joan of Arc legend are obvious,
as are the allusions to the Old Strong Religion; not so some of the proper
names. "An-fang" is literally "beginning" in German, while "Pane Ashash" is
Hindi for "five-six." The style of the story is a Chinese-derived one Smith
adopted for SF late in his career—yet he had used it in some unpublished
historical stories as early as 1939.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1
You already know the end—the immense drama of the Lord Jestocost, seventh of his
line, and how the cat-girl C'mell initiated the vast conspiracy. But you do not
know the beginning, how the first Lord Jestocost got his name, because of the
terror and inspiration which his mother, the Lady Goroke, obtained from the
famous real-life drama of the dog-girl D'joan. It is even less likely that you
know the other story-the one behind D'joan. This story is sometimes mentioned as
the matter of the "nameless witch," which is absurd, because she really had a
name. The name was "Elaine," an ancient and forbidden one.
Elaine was a mistake. Her birth, her life, her career were all mistakes. The
ruby was wrong. How could that have happened?
Go back to An-fang, the Peace Square at An-fang, the Beginning Place at An-fang,
where all things start. Bright it was. Red square, dead square, clear square,
under a yellow sun.
This was Earth Original, Manhome itself, where Earthport thrusts its way up
through hurricane clouds that are higher than the mountains.
An-fang was near a city, the only living city with a pre-atomic name. The lovely
meaningless name was Meeya Meefla, where the lines of ancient roadways,
untouched by a wheel for thousands of years, forever paralleled the warm,
bright, clear beaches of the Old South East.
The headquarters of the People Programmer was at An-fang, and there the mistake
happened.
A ruby trembled. Two tourmaline nets failed to rectify the laser beam. A diamond
noted the error. Both the error and the correction went into the general
computer.
The error assigned, on the general account of births for Fomalhaut III, the
profession of "lay therapist, female, intuitive capacity for correction of human
physiology with local resources." On some of the early ships they used to call
these people witch-women, because they worked unaccountable cures. For pioneer
parties, these lay therapists were invaluable; in settled post-Riesmannian
societies, they became an awful nuisance. Sickness disappeared with good
conditions, accidents dwindled down to nothing, medical work became
institutional.
Who wants a witch, even a good witch, when a thousand-bed hospital is waiting
with its staff eager for clinical experience ... and only seven out of its
thousand beds filled with real people? (The remaining beds were filled with
lifelike robots on which the staff could practice, lest they lose their morale.
They could, of course, have worked on under-people—animals in the shape of human
beings, who did the heavy and the weary work which remained as the caput mortuum
of a really perfected economy—but it was against the law for animals, even when
they were underpeople, to go to a human hospital. When underpeople got sick, the
Instrumentality took care of them—in slaughterhouses. It was easier to breed new
underpeople for the jobs than it was to repair sick ones. Furthermore, the
tender, loving care of a hospital might give them ideas. Such as the idea that
they were people. This would have been bad, from the prevailing point of view.
Therefore the human hospitals remained almost empty while an underperson who
sneezed four times or who vomited once was taken away, never to be ill again.
The empty beds kept on with the robot patients, who went through endless
repetitions of the human patterns of injury or disease.) This left no work for
witches, bred and trained.
Yet the ruby had trembled; the program had indeed made a mistake; the
birth-number for a "lay therapist, general, female, immediate use" had been
ordered for Fomalhaut III.
Much later, when the story was all done down to its last historic detail, there
was an investigation into the origins of Elaine. When the laser had trembled,
both the original order and the correction were fed simultaneously into the
machine. The machine recognized the contradiction and promptly referred both
papers to the human supervisor, an actual man who had been working on the job
for seven years.
He was studying music, and he was bored. He was so close to the end of his term
that he was already counting the days to his own release. Meanwhile he was
rearranging two popular songs. One was The Big Bamboo, a primitive piece which
tried to evoke the original magic of man. The other was about a girl, Elaine,
Elaine, whom the song asked, to refrain from giving pain to her loving swain.
Neither of the songs was important; but between them they influenced history,
first a little bit and then very much.
The musician had plenty of time to practice. He had not had to meet a real
emergency in all his seven years. From time to time the machine made reports to
him, but the musician just told the machine to correct its own errors, and it
infallibly did so.
On the day that the accident of Elaine happened, he was trying to perfect his
finger work on the guitar, a very old instrument believed to date from the
pre-space period. He was playing The Big Bamboo for the hundredth time.
The machine announced its mistake with an initial musical chime. The supervisor
had long since forgotten all the instructions which he had so worrisomely
memorized seven long years ago. The alert did not really and truly matter,
because the machine invariably corrected its own mistakes whether the supervisor
was on duty or not.
The machine, not having its chime answered, moved into a second-stage alarm.
From a loudspeaker set in the wall of the room, it shrieked in a high, clear
human voice, the voice of some employee who had died thousands of years earlier:
"Alert, alert! Emergency. Correction needed. Correction needed!"
The answer was one which the machine had never heard before, old though it was.
The musician's fingers ran madly, gladly over the guitar strings and he sang
clearly, wildly back to the machine a message strange beyond any machine's
belief:
Beat, beat the Big Bamboo!
Beat, beat, beat the Big Bamboo for me!
Hastily the machine set its memory banks and computers to work, looking for the
code reference to "bamboo," trying to make that word fit the present context.
There was no reference at all. The machine pestered the man some more.
"Instructions unclear. Instructions unclear. Please correct."
"Shut up," said the man.
"Cannot comply," stated the machine. "Please state and repeat, please state and
repeat, please state and repeat."
"Do shut up," said the man, but he knew the machine would not obey this. Without
thinking, he turned to his other tune and sang the first two lines twice over:
Elaine, Elaine,
go cure the pain!
Elaine, Elaine,
go cure the pain!
Repetition had been inserted as a safeguard into the machine, on the assumption
that no real man would repeat an error. The name "Elaine" was not correct number
code, but the fourfold emphasis seemed to confirm the need for a "lay therapist,
female." The machine itself noted that a genuine man had corrected the situation
card presented as a matter of emergency.
"Accepted," said the machine.
This word, too late, jolted the supervisor away from his music.
"Accepted what?" he asked.
There was no answering voice. There was no sound at all except for the whisper
of slightly-moistened warm air through the ventilators.
The supervisor looked out the window. He could see a little of the blood-black
red color of the Peace Square of An-fang; beyond lay the ocean, endlessly
beautiful and endlessly tedious.
The supervisor sighed hopefully. He was young. "Guess it doesn't matter," he
thought, picking up his guitar.
(Thirty-seven years later, he found out that it did matter. The Lady Goroke
herself, one of the chiefs of the Instrumentality, sent a subchief of the
Instrumentality to find out who had caused D'joan. When the man found that the
witch Elaine was the source of the trouble she sent him on to find out how
Elaine had gotten into a well-ordered universe. The supervisor was found. He was
still a musician. He remembered nothing of the story. He was hypnotized. He
still remembered nothing. The subchief invoked an emergency and Police Drug Four
("clear memory") was administered to the musician. He immediately remembered the
whole silly scene, but insisted that it did not matter. The case was referred to
Lady Goroke, who instructed the authorities that the musician be told the whole
horrible, beautiful story of D'joan at Fomalhaut—the very story which you are
now being told—and he wept. He was not punished otherwise, but the Lady Goroke
commanded that those memories be left in his mind for so long as he might live.)
The man picked up his guitar, but the machine went on about its work.
It selected a fertilized human embryo, tagged it with the freakish name
"Elaine," irradiated the genetic code with strong aptitudes for witchcraft and
then marked the person's card for training in medicine, transportation by
sail-ship to Fomalhaut III and release for service on the planet.
Elaine was born without being needed, without being wanted, without having a
skill which could help or hurt any existing human being. She went into life
doomed and useless.
It is not remarkable that she was misbegotten. Errors do happen. Remarkable was
the fact that she managed to survive without being altered, corrected or killed
by the safety devices which mankind has installed in society for its own
protection.
Unwanted, unused, she wandered through the tedious months and useless years of
her own existence. She was well fed, richly clothed, variously housed. She had
machines and robots to serve her, underpeople to obey her, people to protect her
against others or against herself, should the need arise. But she could never
find work; without work, she had no time for love; without work or love, she had
no hope at all.
If she had only stumbled into the right experts or the right authorities, they
would have altered or re-trained her. This would have made her into an
acceptable woman; but she did not find the police, nor did they find her. She
was helpless to correct her own programming, utterly helpless. It had been
imposed on her at An-fang, way back at An-fang, where all things begin.
The ruby had trembled, the tourmaline failed, the diamond passed unsupported.
Thus, a woman was born doomed.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2
Much later, when people made songs about the strange case of the dog-girl D'joan,
the minstrels and singers had tried to imagine what Elaine felt like, and they
had made up The Song of Elaine for her. It is not authentic, but it shows how
Elaine looked at her own life before the strange case of D'joan began to flow
from Elaine's own actions:
Other women hate me.
Men never touch me.
I am too much me.
I'll be a witch!
Mama never towelled me,
Daddy never growled me.
Little kiddies grate me.
I'll be a witch!
People never named me.
Dogs never shamed me.
Oh, I am a such me!
I'll be a witch!
I'll make them shun me.
They'll never run me.
Could they even stun me?
I'll be a witch!
Let them all attack me.
They can only rack me.
Me—I can hack me.
I'll be a witch!
Other women hate me.
Men never touch me.
I am too much me.
I'll be a witch!
The song overstates the case. Women did not hate Elaine; they did not look at
her. Men did not shun Elaine; they did not notice her either.
There were no places on Fomalhaut III where she could have met human children,
for the nurseries were far underground because of chancy radiation and fierce
weather. The song pretends that Elaine began with the thought that she was not
human, but underpeople, and had herself been born a dog. This did not happen at
the beginning of the case, but only at the very end, when the story of D'joan
was already being carried between the stars and developing with all the new
twists of folklore and legend. She never went mad.
("Madness" is a rare condition, consisting of a human mind which does not engage
its environment correctly. Elaine approached it before she met D'joan. Elaine
was not the only case, but she was a rare and genuine one. Her life, thrust back
from all attempts at growth, had turned back on itself and her mind had spiraled
inward to the only safety she could really know, psychosis. Madness is always
better than X, and X to each patient is individual, personal, secret and
overwhelmingly important. Elaine had gone normally mad; her imprinted and
destined career was the wrong one. "Lay therapists, female" were coded to work
decisively, autonomously, on their own authority and with great rapidity. These
working conditions were needed on new planets. They were not coded to consult
other people; most places, there would be no one to consult. Elaine did what was
set for her at An-fang, all the way down to the individual chemical conditions
of her spinal fluid. She was herself the wrong and she never knew it. Madness
was much kinder than the realization that she was not herself, should not have
lived, and amounted at the most to a mistake committed between a trembling ruby
and a young, careless man with a guitar.)
She found D'joan and the worlds reeled.
Their meeting occurred at a place nicknamed "the edge of the world," where the
undercity met daylight. This was itself unusual; but Fomalhaut III was an
unusual and uncomfortable planet, where wild weather and men's caprice drove
architects to furious design and grotesque execution.
Elaine walked through the city, secretly mad, looking for sick people whom she
could help. She had been stamped, imprinted, designed, born, bred and trained
for this task. There was no task.
She was an intelligent woman. Bright brains serve madness as well as they serve
sanity—namely, very well indeed. It never occurred to her to give up her
mission.
The people of Fomalhaut III, like the people of Manhome Earth itself, are almost
uniformly handsome; it is only in the far-out, half-unreachable worlds that the
human stock, strained by the sheer effort to survive, becomes ugly, weary or
varied. She did not look much different from the other intelligent, handsome
people who flocked the streets. Her hair was black, and she was tall. Her arms
and legs were long, the trunk of her body short. She wore her hair brushed
straight back from a high, narrow, square forehead. Her eyes were an odd, deep
blue. Her mouth might have been pretty, but it never smiled, so that no one
could really tell whether it was beautiful or not. She stood erect and proud:
but so did everyone else. Her mouth was strange in its very lack of
communicativeness and her eyes swept back and forth, back and forth like ancient
radar, looking for the sick, the needy, and stricken, whom she had a passion to
serve.
How could she be unhappy? She had never had time to be happy. It was easy for
her to think that happiness was something which disappeared at the end of
childhood. Now and then, here and there, perhaps when a fountain murmured in
sunlight or when leaves exploded in the startling Fomalhautian spring, she
wondered that other people—people as responsible as herself by the doom of age,
grade, sex, training and career number—should be happy when she alone seemed to
have no time for happiness. But she always dismissed the thought and walked the
ramps and streets until her arches ached, looking for work which did not yet
exist.
Human flesh, older than history, more dogged than culture, has its own wisdom.
The bodies of people are marked with the archaic ruses of survival, so that on
Fomalhaut III, Elaine herself preserved the skills of ancestors she never even
thought about—those ancestors who, in the incredible and remote past, had
mastered terrible Earth itself. Elaine was mad. But there was a part of her
which suspected that she was mad.
Perhaps this wisdom seized her as she walked from Waterrocky Road toward the
bright esplanades of the Shopping Bar. She saw a forgotten door. The robots
could clean near it but, because of the old, odd architectural shape, they could
not sweep and polish right at the bottom line of the door. A thin hard line of
old dust and caked polish lay like a sealant at the base of the doorline. It was
obvious that no one had gone through for a long, long time.
The civilized rule was that prohibited areas were marked both telepathically and
with symbols. The most dangerous of all had robot or underpeople guards. But
everything which was not prohibited, was permitted. Thus Elaine had no right to
open the door, but she had no obligation not to do so. She opened it—
By sheer caprice.
Or so she thought.
This was a far cry from the "I'll be a witch" motif attributed to her in the
later ballad. She was not yet frantic, not yet desperate, she was not yet even
noble.
That opening of a door changed her own world and changed life on thousands of
planets for generations to come, but the opening was not itself strange. It was
the tired caprice of a thoroughly frustrated and mildly unhappy woman. Nothing
more. All the other descriptions of it have been improvements, embellishments,
falsifications.
She did get a shock when she opened the door, but not for the reasons attributed
backwards to her by balladists and historians.
She was shocked because the door opened on steps and the steps led down to
landscape and sunlight—truly an unexpected sight on any world. She was looking
from the New City to the Old City. The New City rose on its shell out over the
old city, and when she looked "indoors" she saw the sunset in the city below.
She gasped at the beauty and the unexpectedness of it.
There, the open door—with another world beyond it. Here, the old familiar
street, clean, handsome, quiet, useless, where her own useless self had walked a
thousand times.
There—something. Here, the world she knew. She did not know the words
"fairyland" or "magic place," but if she had known them, she would have used
them.
She glanced to the right, to the left.
The passersby noticed neither her nor the door. The sunset was just beginning to
show in the upper city. In the lower city it was already blood-red with
streamers of gold like enormous frozen flame. Elaine did not know that she
sniffed the air; she did not know that she trembled on the edge of tears; she
did not know that a tender smile, the first smile in years, relaxed her mouth
and turned her tired tense face into a passing loveliness. She was too intent on
looking around.
People walked about their business. Down the road, an underpeople type—female,
possibly cat—detoured far around a true human who was walking at a slower pace.
Far away, a police ornithopter flapped slowly around one of the towers; unless
the robots used a telescope on her or unless they had one of the rare hawk-undermen
who wore sometimes used as police, they could not see her.
She stepped through the doorway and pulled the door itself back into the closed
position.
She did not know it, but therewith unborn futures reeled out of existence,
rebellion flamed into coming centuries, people and underpeople died in strange
causes, mothers changed the names of unborn lords and starships whispered back
from places which men had not even imagined before. Spaces which had always been
there, waiting for men's notice, would come the sooner—because of her, because
of the door, because of her next few steps, what she would say and the child she
would meet. (The ballad-writers told the whole story later on, but they told it
backwards, from their own knowledge of D'joan and what Elaine had done to set
the worlds afire. The simple truth is the fact that a lonely woman went through
a mysterious door. That is all. Everything else happened later.)
At the top of the steps she stood; door closed behind her, the sunset gold of
the unknown city streaming out in front of her. She could see where the great
shell of the New City of Kalma arched out toward the sky; she could see that the
buildings here were older, less harmonious than the ones she had left. She did
not know the concept "picturesque," or she would have called it that. She knew
no concept to describe the scene which lay peacefully at her feet.
There was not a person in sight.
Far in the distance, a fire-detector throbbed back and forth on top of an old
tower. Outside of that there was nothing but the yellow-gold city beneath her,
and a bird—was it a bird, or a large storm-swept leaf?—in the middle distance.
Filled with fear, hope, expectation and the surmisal of strange appetites, she
walked downward with quiet, unknown purpose.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3
At the foot of the stairs, nine flights of them there had been, a child waited—a
girl, about five. The child had a bright blue smock, wavy red-brown hair, and
the daintiest hands which Elaine had ever seen.
Elaine's heart went out to her. The child looked up at her and shrank away.
Elaine knew the meaning of those handsome brown eyes, of that muscular
supplication of trust, that recoil from people. It was not a child at all—just
some animal in the shape of a person, a dog perhaps, which would later be taught
to speak, to work, to perform useful services.
The little girl rose, standing as though she were about to run. Elaine had the
feeling that the little dog-girl had not decided whether to run toward her or
from her. She did not wish to get involved with an underperson—what woman
would?—but neither did she wish to frighten the little thing. After all, it was
small, very young.
The two confronted each other for a moment, the little thing uncertain, Elaine
relaxed. Then the little animal-girl spoke.
"Ask her," she said, and it was a command.
Elaine was surprised. Since when did animals command?
"Ask her!" repeated the little thing. She pointed at a window which had the
words TRAVELERS' AID above it. Then the girl ran. A flash of blue from her
dress, a twinkle of white from her running sandals, and she was gone.
Elaine stood quiet and puzzled in the forlorn and empty city.
The window spoke to her, "You might as well come on over. You will, you know."
It was the wise mature voice of an experienced woman—a voice with a bubble of
laughter underneath its phonic edge, with a hint of sympathy and enthusiasm in
its tone. The command was not merely a command. It was, even at its beginning, a
happy private joke between two wise women.
Elaine was not surprised when a machine spoke to her. Recordings had been
telling her things all her life. She was not sure of this situation, however.
"Is there somebody there?" she said.
"Yes and no," said the voice. "I'm Travelers' Aid' and I help everybody who
comes through this way. You're lost or you wouldn't be here. Put your hand in my
window."
"What I mean is," said Elaine, "are you a person or are you a machine?"
"Depends," said the voice. "I'm a machine, but I used to be a person, long, long
ago. A lady, in fact, and one of the Instrumentality. But my time came and they
said to me, 'Would you mind if we made a machine print of your whole
personality? It would be very helpful for the information booths.' So of course
I said yes, and they made this copy, and I died, and they shot my body into
space with all the usual honors, but here I was. It felt pretty odd inside this
contraption, me looking at things and talking to people and giving good advice
and staying busy, until they built the new city. So what do you say? Am I me or
aren't I?"
"I don't know, ma'am." Elaine stood back.
The warm voice lost its humor and became commanding. "Give me your hand, then,
so I can identify you and tell you what to do."
"I think," said Elaine, "that I'll just go back upstairs and go through the door
into the upper city."
"And cheat me," said the voice in the window, "out of my first conversation with
a real person in four years?" There was demand in the voice, but there was still
the warmth and the humor; there was loneliness too. The loneliness decided
Elaine. She stepped up to the window and put her hand flat on the ledge.
"You're Elaine," cried the window. "You're Elaine! The worlds wait for you.
You're from An-fang, where all things begin, the Peace Square at An-fang, on Old
Earth itself!"
"Yes," said Elaine.
The voice bubbled over with enthusiasm. "He is waiting for you. Oh, he has
waited for you a long, long time. And the little girl you met. That was D'joan
herself. The story has begun. The world's great age begins anew.' And I can die
when it is over. So sorry, my dear. I don't mean to confuse you. I am the Lady
Pane Ashash. You're Elaine. Your number originally ended 783 and you shouldn't
even be on this planet. All the important people here end with the number 5 and
6. You're a lay therapist and you're in the wrong place, but your lover is
already on his way, and you've never been in love yet, and it's all too
exciting."
Elaine looked quickly around her. The old lower town was turning more red and
less gold as the sunset progressed. The steps behind her seemed terribly high as
she looked back, the door at the top very small. Perhaps it had locked on her
when she closed it. Maybe she wouldn't ever be able to leave the old lower city.
The window must have been watching her in some way, because the voice of the
Lady Pane Ashash became tender,
"Sit down my dear," said the voice from the window. "When I was me, I used to be
much more polite. I haven't been me for a long, long time. I'm a machine, and
still I feel like myself. Do sit down, and do forgive me."
Elaine looked around. There was the roadside marble bench behind her. She sat on
it obediently. The happiness which had been in her at the top of the steps
bubbled forth anew. If this wise old machine knew so much about her, perhaps it
could tell her what to do. What did the voice mean by "wrong planet"? By
"lover"? By "he is coming for you now," or was that what the voice had actually
said?
"Take a breath, my dear," said the voice of the Lady Pane Ashash. She might have
been dead for hundreds or thousands of years, but she still spoke with the
authority and kindness of a great lady.
Elaine breathed deep. She saw a huge red cloud, like a pregnant whale, getting
ready to butt the rim of the upper city, far above her and far out over the sea.
She wondered if clouds could possibly have feelings.
The voice was speaking again. What had it said?
Apparently the question was repeated. "Did you know you were coming?" said the
voice from the window.
"Of course not." Elaine shrugged. "There was just this door, and I didn't have
anything special to do, so I opened it And here was a whole new world inside a
house. It looked strange and rather pretty, so I came down. Wouldn't you have
done the same thing?"
"I don't know," said the voice candidly. "I'm really a machine. I haven't been
me for a long, long time. Perhaps I would have, when I was alive. I don't know
that, but I know about things. Maybe I can see the future, or perhaps the
machine part of me computes such good probabilities that it just seems like it.
I know who you are and what is going to happen to you. You had better brush your
hair."
"Whatever for?" said Elaine.
"He is coming," said the happy old voice of the Lady Pane Ashash.
"Who is coming?" said Elaine, almost irritably.
"Do you have a mirror? I wish you would look at your hair. It could be prettier,
not that it isn't pretty right now. You want to look your best. Your lover,
that's who is coming, of course."
"I haven't got a lover," said Elaine. "I haven't been authorized one, not till
I've done some of my lifework, and I haven't even found my lifework yet. I'm not
the kind of girl who would go ask a subchief for the dreamies, not when I'm not
entitled to the real thing. I may not be much of a person, but I have some
self-respect." Elaine got so mad that she shifted her position on the bench and
sat with her face turned away from the all-watching window.
The next words gave her gooseflesh down her arms, they were uttered with such
real earnestness, such driving sincerity. "Elaine, Elaine, do you really have no
idea of who you are?"
Elaine pivoted back on the bench so that she looked toward the window. Her face
was caught redly by the rays of the setting sun. She could only gasp.
"I don't know what you mean ... "
The inexorable voice went on. "Think, Elaine, think. Does the name 'D'joan' mean
nothing to you?"
"I suppose it's an underperson, a dog. That's what the D is for, isn't it?"
"That was the little girl you met," said the Lady Pane Ashash, as though the
statement were something tremendous.
"Yes," said Elaine dutifully. She was a courteous woman, and never quarreled
with strangers.
"Wait a minute," said the Lady Pane Ashash, "I'm going to get my body out. God
knows when I wore it last, but it'll make you feel more at easy terms with me.
Forgive the clothes. They're old stuff, but I think the body will work all
right. This is the beginning of the story of D'joan, and I want that hair of
yours brushed even if I have to brush it myself. Just wait right there, girl,
wait right there. I'll just take a minute."
The clouds were turning from dark red to liver-black. What could Elaine do? She
stayed on the bench. She kicked her shoe against the walk. She jumped a little
when the old-fashioned street lights of the lower city went on with sharp
geometrical suddenness; they did not have the subtle shading of the newer lights
in the other city upstairs, where day phased into the bright clear night with no
sudden shift in color.
The door beside the little window creaked open. Ancient plastic crumbled to the
walk.
Elaine was astonished.
Elaine knew she must have been unconsciously expecting a monster, but this was a
charming woman of about her own height, wearing weird, old-fashioned clothes.
The strange woman had glossy black hair, no evidence of recent or current
illness, no signs of severe lesions in the past, no impairment evident of sight,
gait, reach or eyesight. (There was no way she could check on smell or taste
right off, but this was the medical check-up she had had built into her from
birth on—the checklist which she had run through with every adult person she had
ever met. She had been designed as a "lay therapist, female" and she was a good
one, even when there was no one at all to treat.)
Truly, the body was a rich one. It must have cost the landing charges of forty
or fifty planetfalls. The human shape was perfectly rendered. The mouth moved
over genuine teeth; the words were formed by throat, palate, tongue, teeth and
lips, and not just by a microphone mounted in the head. The body was really a
museum piece. It was probably a copy of the Lady Pane Ashash herself in time of
life. When the face smiled, the effect was undescribably winning. The lady wore
the costume of a bygone age—a stately frontal dress of heavy blue material,
embroidered with a square pattern of gold at hem, waist and bodice. She had a
matching cloak of dark, faded gold, embroidered in blue with the same pattern of
squares. Her hair was upswept and set with jeweled combs. It seemed perfectly
natural, but there was dust on one side of it.
The robot smiled, "I'm out of date. It's been a long time since I was me. But I
thought, my dear, that you would find this old body easier to talk to than the
window over there ... "
Elaine nodded mutely.
"You know this is not me?" said the body, sharply.
Elaine shook her head. She didn't know; she felt that she didn't know anything
at all.
The Lady Pane Ashash looked at her earnestly. "This is not me. It's a robot
body. You looked at it as though it were a real person. And I'm not me, either.
It hurts sometimes. Did you know a machine could hurt? I can. But—I'm not me."
"Who are you?" said Elaine to the pretty old woman.
"Before I died, I was the Lady Pane Ashash. Just as I told you. Now I am a
machine, and a part of your destiny. We will help each other to change the
destiny of worlds, perhaps even to bring mankind back to humanity."
Elaine stared at her in bewilderment. This was no common robot. It seemed like a
real person and spoke with such warm authority. And this thing, whatever it was,
this thing seemed to know so much about her. Nobody else had ever cared. The
nurse-mothers at the Childhouse on earth had said, "Another witch-child, and
pretty too, they're not much trouble," and had let her life go by.
At last Elaine could face the face which was not really a face. The charm, the
humor, the expressiveness were still there.
"What—what," stammered Elaine, "do I do now?"
"Nothing," said the long-dead Lady Pane Ashash, "except to meet your destiny."
"You mean my lover?"
"So impatient!" laughed the dead woman's record in a very human way. "Such a
hurry. Lover first and destiny later. I was like that myself when I was a girl."
"But what do I do?" persisted Elaine.
The night was now complete above them. The street lights glared on the empty and
unswept streets. A few doorways, not one of them less than a full
street-crossing away, were illuminated with rectangles of light or shadow-light
if they were far from the street lights, so that their own interior lights shone
brightly, shadow if they were so close under the big lights that they cut off
the glare from overhead.
"Go through this door," said the old nice woman.
But she pointed at the undistinguished white of an uninterrupted wall. There was
no door at all in that place.
"But there's no door there," said Elaine.
"If there were a door," said the Lady Pane Ashash, "you wouldn't need me to tell
you to go through it. And you do need me."
"Why?" said Elaine.
"Because I've waited for you hundreds of years, that's why."
"That's no answer!" snapped Elaine.
"It is so an answer," smiled the woman, and her lack of hostility was not
robotlike at all. It was the kindliness and composure of a mature human being.
She looked up into Elaine's eyes and spoke emphatically and softly. "I know
because I do know. Not because I'm a dead person—that doesn't matter any
more—but because I am now a very old machine. You will go into the Brown and
Yellow Corridor and you will think of your lover, and you will do your work, and
men will hunt you. But you will come out happily in the end. Do you understand
this?"
"No," said Elaine, "no, I don't." But she reached out her hand to the sweet old
woman. The lady took her hand. The touch was warm and very human.
"You don't have to understand it. Just do it. And I know you will. So since you
are going, go."
Elaine tried to smile at her, but she was troubled, more consciously worried
than ever before in her life. Something real was happening to her, to her own
individual self, at a very long last. "How will I get through the door?"
"I'll open it," smiled the lady, releasing Elaine's hand, "and you'll know your
lover when he sings you the poem."
"Which poem?" said Elaine, stalling for time and frightened by a door which did
not even exist.
"It starts, 'I knew you and loved you, and won you, in Kalma ... ' You'll know
it. Go on in. It'll be bothersome at first, but when you meet the Hunter, it
will all seem different."
"Have you ever been in there, yourself?"
"Of course not," said the dear old lady. "I'm a machine. That whole place is
thoughtproof. Nobody can see, hear, think or talk in or out of it. It's a
shelter left over from the ancient wars, when the slightest sign of a thought
would have brought destruction on the whole place. That's why the Lord Englok
built it, long before my time. But you can go in. And you will. Here's the
door."
The old robot lady waited no longer. She gave Elaine a strange friendly crooked
smile, half proud and half apologetic. She took Elaine with firm fingertips
holding Elaine's left elbow. They walked a few steps down toward the wall.
"Here, now," said the Lady Pane Ashash, and pushed. Elaine flinched as she was
thrust toward the wall. Before she knew it, she was through. Smells hit her like
a roar of battle. The air was hot. The light was dim. It looked like a picture
of the Pain Planet, hidden somewhere in space. Poets later tried to describe
Elaine at the door with a verse which begins,
There were brown ones and blue ones
And white ones and whiter,
In the hidden and forbidden
Downtown of Clown Town.
There were horrid ones and horrider,
In the brown and yellow corridor.
The truth was much simpler.
Trained witch, born witch that she was, she perceived the truth immediately. All
these people, all she could see, at least, were sick. They needed help. They
needed herself.
But the joke was on her, for she could not help a single one of them. Not one of
them was a real person. They were just animals, things in the shape of man.
Underpeople. Dirt.
And she was conditioned to the bone never to help them.
She did not know why the muscles of her legs made her walk forward, but they
did.
There are many pictures of that scene.
The Lady Pane Ashash, only a few moments in her past, seemed very remote. And
the city of Kalma itself, the new city, ten stories above her, almost seemed as
though it had never existed at all. This, this was real.
She stared at the underpeople.
And this time, for the first time in her life, they stared right back at her.
She had never seen anything like this before.
They did not frighten her; they surprised her. The fright, Elaine felt, was to
come later. Soon, perhaps, but not here, not now.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4
Something which looked like a middle-aged woman walked right up to her and
snapped at her.
"Are you death?"
Elaine stared. "Death? What do you mean? I'm Elaine."
"Be damned to that!" said the woman-thing. "Are you death?"
Elaine did not know the word "damned" but she was pretty sure that "death," even
to these things, meant simply "termination of life."
"Of course not," said Elaine. "I'm just a person. A witch woman, ordinary people
would call me. We don't have anything to do with you underpeople. Nothing at
all." Elaine could see that the woman-thing had an enormous coiffure of soft
brown sloppy hair, a sweat-reddened face and crooked teeth which showed when she
grinned.
"They all say that. They never know that they're death. How do you think we die,
if you people don't send contaminated robots in with diseases? We all die off
when you do that, and then some more underpeople find this place again later on
and make a shelter of it and live in it for a few generations until the death
machines, things like you, come sweeping through the city and kill us off again.
This is Clown Town, the underpeople place. Haven't you heard of it?"
Elaine tried to walk past the woman-thing, but she found her arm grabbed. This
couldn't have happened before, not in the history of the world—an underperson
seizing a real person!
"Let go!" she yelled.
The woman-thing let her arm go and faced toward the others. Her voice had
changed. It was no longer shrill and excited, but low and puzzled instead. "I
can't tell. Maybe it is a real person. Isn't that a joke? Lost, in here with us.
Or maybe she is death. I can't tell. What do you think, Charley-is-my-darling?"
The man she spoke to stepped forward. Elaine thought, in another time, in some
other place, that underperson might pass for an attractive human being. His face
was illuminated by intelligence and alertness. He looked directly at Elaine as
though he had never seen her before, which indeed he had not, but he continued
looking with so sharp, so strange a stare that she became uneasy. His voice,
when he spoke, was brisk, high, clear, friendly; set in this tragic place, it
was the caricature of a voice, as though the animal had been programmed for
speech from the habits of a human, persuader by profession, whom one saw in the
storyboxes telling people messages which were neither good nor important, but
merely clever. The handsomeness was itself deformity. Elaine wondered if he had
come from goat stock.
"Welcome, young lady," said Charley-is-my-darling. "Now that you are here, how
are you going to get out? If we turned her head around, Mabel," said he to the
underwoman who had first greeted Elaine, "turned it around eight or ten times,
it would come off. Then we could live a few weeks or months longer before our
lords and creators found us and put us all to death. What do you say, young
lady? Should we kill you?"
"Kill? You mean, terminate life? You cannot. It is against the law. Even the
Instrumentality does not have the right to do that without trial. You can't.
You're just underpeople."
"But we will die," said Charley-is-my-darling, flashing his quick intelligent
smile, "if you go back out of that door. The police will read about the Brown
and Yellow Corridor in your mind and they will flush us out with poison or they
will spray disease in here so that we and our children will die."
Elaine stared at him.
The passionate anger did not disturb his smile or his persuasive tones, but the
muscles of his eye-sockets and forehead showed the terrible strain. The result
was an expression which Elaine had never seen before, a sort of self-control
reaching out beyond the limits of insanity.
He stared back at her.
She was not really afraid of him. Underpeople could not twist the heads of real
persons; it was contrary to all regulations.
A thought struck her. Perhaps regulations did not apply in a place like this,
where illegal animals waited perpetually for sudden death. The being which faced
her was strong enough to turn her head around ten times clockwise or
counterclockwise. From her anatomy lessons, she was pretty sure that the head
would come off somewhere during that process. She looked at him with interest.
Animal-type fear had been conditioned out of her, but she had, she found, an
extreme distaste for the termination of life under random circumstances. Perhaps
her "witch" training would help. She tried to pretend that he was in fact a man.
The diagnosis "hypertension: chronic aggression, now frustrated, leading to
overstimulation and neurosis: poor nutritional record: hormone disorder
probable" leapt into her mind.
She tried to speak in a new voice.
"I am smaller than you," she said, "and you can kill me just as well later as
now. We might as well get acquainted. I'm Elaine, assigned here from Manhome
Earth."
The effect was spectacular.
Charley-is-my-darling stepped back. Mabel's mouth dropped open. The others gaped
at her. One or two, more quick-witted than the rest, began whispering to their
neighbors.
At last Charley-is-my-darling spoke to her. "Welcome, my Lady. Can I call you my
Lady? I guess not. Welcome, Elaine. We are your people. We will do whatever you
say. Of course you got in. The Lady Pane Ashash sent you. She has been telling
us for a hundred years that somebody would come from Earth, a real person with
an animal name, not a number, and that we should have a child named D'joan ready
to take up the threads of destiny. Please, please sit down. Will you have a
drink of water? We have no clean vessel here. We are all underpeople here and we
have used everything in the place, so that it is contaminated for a real
person." A thought struck him. "Baby-baby, do you have a new cup in the kiln?"
Apparently he saw someone nod, because he went right on talking. "Get it out
then, for our guest, with tongs. New tongs. Do not touch it. Fill it with water
from the top of the little waterfall. That way our guest can have an
uncontaminated drink. A clean drink." He beamed with a hospitality which was as
ridiculous as it was genuine.
Elaine did not have the heart to say she did not want a drink of water.
She waited. They waited.
By now, her eyes had become accustomed to the darkness. She could see that the
main corridor was painted a yellow, faded and stained, and a contrasting light
brown. She wondered what possible human mind could have selected so ugly a
combination. Cross-corridors seemed to open into it; at any rate, she saw
illuminated archways further down and people walking out of them briskly. No one
can walk briskly and naturally out of a shallow alcove, so she was pretty sure
that the archways led to something.
The underpeople, too, she could see. They looked very much like people. Here and
there, individuals reverted to the animal type—a horseman whose muzzle had
regrown to its ancestral size, a rat-woman with normal human features except for
nylon-like white whiskers, twelve or fourteen on each side of her face, reaching
twenty centimeters to either side. One looked very much like a person indeed—a
beautiful young woman seated on a bench some eight or ten meters down the
corridor, and paying no attention to the crowd, to Mabel, to
Charley-is-my-darling or to herself.
"Who is that?" said Elaine, pointing with a nod at the beautiful young woman.
Mabel, relieved from the tension which had seized her when she had asked if
Elaine were "death," babbled with a sociability which was outré in this
environment. "That's Crawlie."
"What does she do?" asked Elaine.
"She has her pride," said Mabel, her grotesque red face now jolly and eager, her
slack mouth spraying spittle as she spoke.
"But doesn't she do anything?" said Elaine.
Charley-is-my-darling intervened. "Nobody has to do anything here, Lady Elaine—"
"It's illegal to call me 'Lady,' " said Elaine.
"I'm sorry, human being Elaine. Nobody has to do anything at all here. The whole
bunch of us are completely illegal. This corridor is a thought-shelter, so that
no thoughts can escape or enter it. Wait a bit! Watch the ceiling ... Now!"
A red glow moved across the ceiling and was gone. "The ceiling glows," said
Charley-is-my-darling, "whenever anything thinks against it. The whole tunnel
registers 'sewage tank: organic waste' to the outside, so that dim perceptions
of life which may escape here are not considered too unaccountable. People built
it for their own use, a million years ago."
"They weren't here on Fomalhaut III a million years ago," snapped Elaine. Why,
she wondered, did she snap at him? He wasn't a person, just a talking animal who
had missed being dropped down the nearest incinerator.
"I'm sorry, Elaine," said Charley-is-my-darling. "I should have said, a long
time ago. We underpeople don't get much chance to study real history. But we use
this corridor. Somebody with a morbid sense of humor named this place Clown
Town. We live along for ten or twenty or a hundred years, and then people or
robots find us and kill us all. That's why Mabel was upset. She thought you were
death for this time. But you're not. You're Elaine. That's wonderful,
wonderful." His sly, too-clever face beamed with transparent sincerity. It must
have been quite a shock to him to be honest.
"You were going to tell me what the undergirl is for," said Elaine.
"That's Crawlie," said he. "She doesn't do anything. None of us really have to.
We're all doomed anyhow. She's a little more honest than the rest of us. She has
her pride. She scorns the rest of us. She puts us in our place. She makes
everybody feel inferior. We think she is a valuable member of the group. We all
have our pride, which is hopeless anyway, but Crawlie has her pride all by
herself, without doing anything whatever about it. She sort of reminds us. If we
leave her alone, she leaves us alone."
Elaine thought, You're funny things, so much like people, but so inexpert about
it, as though you all had to "die" before you really learned what it is to be
alive. Aloud, she could only say, "I never met anybody like that."
Crawlie must have sensed that they were talking about her, because she looked at
Elaine with a short quick stare of blazing hatred. Crawlie's pretty face locked
itself into a glare of concentrated hostility and scorn; then her eyes wandered
and Elaine felt that she, Elaine, no longer existed in the thing's mind, except
as a rebuke which had been administered and forgotten. She had never seen
privacy as impenetrable as Crawlie's. And yet the being, whatever she might have
been made from, was very lovely in human terms.
A fierce old hag, covered with mouse-gray fur, rushed up to Elaine. The
mouse-woman was the Baby-baby who had been sent on the errand. She held a
ceramic cup in a pair of long tongs. Water was in it.
Elaine took the cup.
Sixty to seventy underpeople, including the little girl in the blue dress whom
she had seen outside, watched her as she sipped. The water was good. She drank
it all. There was a universal exhalation, as though everyone in the corridor had
waited for this moment Elaine started to put the cup down but the old
mouse-woman was too quick for her. She took the cup from Elaine, stopping her in
mid-gesture and using the tongs, so that the cup would not be contaminated by
the touch of an underperson.
"That's right, Baby-baby," said Charley-is-my-darling, "we can talk. It is our
custom not to talk with a newcomer until we have offered our hospitality. Let me
be frank. We may have to kill you, if this whole business turns out to be a
mistake, but let me assure you that if I do kill you, I will do it nicely and
without the least bit of malice. Right?"
Elaine did not know what was so right about it, and said so. She visualized her
head being twisted off. Apart from the pain and the degradation, it seemed so
terribly messy—to terminate life in a sewer with things which did not even have
a right to exist.
He gave her no chance to argue, but went on explaining, "Suppose things turn out
just right. Suppose that you are the Esther-Elaine-or-Eleanor that we have all
been waiting for—the person who will do something to D'joan and bring us all
help and deliverance—give us life, in short, real life—then what do we do?"
"I don't know where you get all these ideas about me. Why am I
Esther-Elaine-or-Eleanor? What do I do to D'joan? Why me?"
Charley-is-my-darling stared at her as though he could not believe her question.
Mabel frowned as though she could not think of the right words to put forth her
opinions. Baby-baby, who had glided back to the group with swift mouselike
suddenness, looked around as though she expected someone from the rear to speak.
She was right. Crawlie turned her face toward Elaine and said, with infinite
condescension:
"I did not know that real people were ill-informed or stupid. You seem to be
both. We have all our information from the Lady Pane Ashash. Since she is dead,
she has no prejudices against us underpeople. Since she has not had much of
anything to do, she has run through billions and billions of probabilities for
us. All of us know what most probabilities come to—sudden death by disease or
gas, or maybe being hauled off to the slaughterhouses in big police ornithopters.
But Lady Pane Ashash found that perhaps a person with a name like yours would
come, a human being with an old name and not a number name, that that person
would meet the Hunter, that she and the Hunter would teach the underchild D'joan
a message and that the message would change the worlds. We have kept one child
after another named D'joan, waiting for a hundred years. Now you show up. Maybe
you are the one. You don't look very competent to me. What are you good for?"
"I'm a witch," said Elaine.
Crawlie could not keep the surprise from showing in her face. "A witch? Really?"
"Yes," said Elaine, rather humbly.
"I wouldn't be one," said Crawlie. "I have my pride." She turned her face away
and locked her features in their expression of perennial hurt and disdain.
Charley-is-my-darling whispered to the group nearby, not caring whether Elaine
heard his words or not, "That's wonderful, wonderful. She is a witch. A human
witch. Perhaps the great day is here! Elaine," said he humbly, "will you please
look at us?"
Elaine looked. When she stopped to think about where she was, it was incredible
that the empty old lower city of Kalma should be just outside, just beyond the
wall, and the busy new city a mere thirty-five meters higher. This corridor was
a world to itself. It felt like a world, with the ugly yellows and browns, the
dim old lights, the stenches of man and animal mixed under intolerably bad
ventilation. Baby-baby, Crawlie, Mabel and Charley-is-my-darling were part of
this world. They were real; but they were outside, outside, so far as Elaine
herself was concerned.
"Let me go," she said. "I'll come back some day."
Charley-is-my-darling, who was so plainly the leader, spoke as if in a trance:
"You don't understand, Elaine. The only 'going' you are going to go is death.
There is no other direction. We can't let the old you go out of this door, not
when the Lady Pane Ashash has thrust you in to us. Either you go forward to your
destiny, to our destiny too, either you do that, and all works out all right, so
that you love us, and we love you," he added dreamily, "or else I kill you with
my own hands. Right here. Right now. I could give you another clean drink of
water first. But that is all. There isn't much choice for you, human being
Elaine. What do you think would happen if you went outside?"
"Nothing, I hope," said Elaine.
"Nothing!" snorted Mabel, her face regaining its original indignation. "The
police would come flapping by in their ornithopter—"
"And they'd pick your brains," said Baby-baby.
"And they'd know about us," said a tall pale man who had not spoken before.
"And we," said Crawlie from her chair, "would all of us die within an hour or
two at the longest. Would that matter to you, Ma'am and Elaine?"
"And," added Charley-is-my-darling, "they would disconnect the Lady Pane Ashash,
so that even the recording of that dear dead lady would be gone at last, and
there would be no mercy at all left upon this world."
"What is 'mercy'?" asked Elaine.
"It's obvious you never heard of it," said Crawlie.
The old mouse-hag Baby-baby came close to Elaine. She looked up at her and
whispered through yellow teeth. "Don't let them frighten you, girl. Death
doesn't matter all that much, not even to you true humans with your four hundred
years or to us animals with the slaughterhouse around the corner. Death is
a—when, not a what. It's the same for all of us. Don't be scared. Go straight
ahead and you may find mercy and love. They're much richer than death, if you
can only find them. Once you do find them, death won't be very important."
"I still don't know mercy" said Elaine, "but I thought I knew what love was, and
I don't expect to find my lover in a dirty old corridor full of underpeople."
"I don't mean that kind of love," laughed Baby-baby, brushing aside Mabel's
attempted interruption with a wave of her hand-paw. The old mouse face was on
fire with sheer expressiveness. Elaine could suddenly imagine what Baby-baby had
looked like to a mouse-underman when she was young and sleek and gray.
Enthusiasm flushed the old features with youth as Baby-baby went on, "I don't
mean love for a lover, girl. I mean love for yourself. Love for life. Love for
all things living. Love even for me. Your love for me. Can you imagine that?"
Elaine swam through fatigue but she tried to answer the question. She looked in
the dim light at the wrinkled old mouse-hag with her filthy clothes and her
little red eyes. The fleeting image of the beautiful young mouse-woman had faded
away; there was only this cheap, useless old thing, with her inhuman demands and
her senseless pleading. People never loved underpeople. They used them, like
chairs or doorhandles. Since when did a doorhandle demand the Charter of Ancient
Rights?
"No," said Elaine calmly and evenly, "I can't imagine ever loving you."
"I knew it," said Crawlie from her chair. There was triumph in the voice.
Charley-is-my-darling shook his head as if to clear his sight. "Don't you even
know who controls Fomalhaut III?"
"The Instrumentality," said Elaine. "But do we have to go on talking? Let me go
or kill me or something. This doesn't make sense. I was tired when I got here,
and I'm a million years tireder now."
Mabel said, "Take her along."
"All right," said Charley-is-my-darling. "Is the Hunter there?"
The child D'joan spoke. She had stood at the back of the group. "He came in the
other way when she came in the front."
Elaine said to Charley-is my-darling, "You lied to me. You said there was only
one way."
"I did not lie," said he. "There is only one way for you or me or for the
friends of the Lady Pane Ashash. The way you came. The other way is death."
"What do you mean?"
"I mean," he said, "that it leads straight into the slaughterhouses of the men
you do not know. The lords of the Instrumentality who are here on Fomalhaut III.
There is the Lord Femtiosex, who is just and without pity. There is the Lord
Limaono, who thinks that underpeople are a potential danger and should not have
been started in the first place. There is the Lady Goroke, who does not know how
to pray, but who tries to ponder the mystery of life and who has shown
kindnesses to underpeople, as long as the kindnesses were lawful ones. And there
is the Lady Arabella Underwood, whose justice no man can understand. Nor
underpeople either," he added with a chuckle.
"Who is she? I mean, where did she get the funny name? It doesn't have a number
in it. It's as bad as your names. Or my own," said Elaine.
"She's from Old North Australia, the stroon world, on loan to the
Instrumentality, and she follows the laws she was born to. The Hunter can go
through the rooms and the slaughterhouses of the Instrumentality, but could you?
Could I?"
"No," said Elaine.
"Then forward," said Charley-is-my-darling, "to your death or to great wonders.
May I lead the way, Elaine?"
Elaine nodded wordlessly.
The mouse-hag Baby-baby patted Elaine's sleeve, her eyes alive with strange
hope. As Elaine passed Crawlie's chair, the proud, beautiful girl looked
straight at her, expressionless, deadly and severe. The dog-girl D'joan followed
the little procession as if she had been invited.
They walked down and down and down. Actually, it could not have been a full
half-kilometer. But with the endless browns and yellows, the strange shapes of
the lawless and untended underpeople, the stenches and the thick heavy air,
Elaine felt as if she were leaving all known worlds behind.
In fact, she was doing precisely that, but it did not occur to her that her own
suspicion might be true.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5
At the end of the corridor there was a round gate with a door of gold or brass.
Charley-is-my-darling stopped.
"I can't go further," he said. "You and D'joan will have to go on. This is the
forgotten antechamber between the tunnel and the upper palace. The Hunter is
there. Go on. You're a person. It is safe. Underpeople usually die in there. Go
on." He nudged her elbow and pulled the sliding door apart.
"But the little girl," said Elaine.
"She's not a girl," said Charley-is-my-darling. "She's just a dog—as I'm not a
man, just a goat brightened and cut and trimmed to look like a man. If you come
back, Elaine, I will love you like god or I will kill you. It depends."
"Depends on what?" asked Elaine. "And what is 'god'?"
Charley-is-my-darling smiled the quick tricky smile which was wholly insincere
and completely friendly, both at the same time. It was probably the trademark of
his personality in ordinary times. "You'll find out about god somewhere else, if
you do. Not from us. And the depending is something you'll know for yourself.
You won't have to wait for me to tell you. Go along now. The whole thing will be
over in the next few minutes."
"But D'joan?" persisted Elaine.
"If it doesn't work," said Charley-is-my-darling, "we can always raise another
D'joan and wait for another you. The Lady Pane Ashash had promised us that. Go
on in!"
He pushed her roughly, so that she stumbled through. Bright light dazzled her
and the clean air tasted as good as fresh water on her first day out of the
space-ship pod.
The little dog-girl had trotted in beside her.
The door, gold or brass, clanged to behind them.
Elaine and D'joan stood still, side by side, looking forward and upward.
There are many famous paintings of that scene. Most of the paintings show Elaine
in rags with the distorted, suffering face of a witch. This is strictly
unhistorical. She was wearing her everyday culottes, blouse and twin
over-the-shoulder purses when she went in the other end of Clown Town. This was
the usual dress on Fomalhaut III at that time. She had done nothing at all to
spoil her clothes, so she must have looked the same when she came out. And
D'joan-well, everyone knows what D'joan looked like.
The Hunter met them.
The Hunter met them, and new worlds began.
He was a shortish man, with black curly hair, black eyes that danced with
laughter, broad shoulders and long legs. He walked with a quick sure step. He
kept his hands quiet at his side, but the hands did not look tough and
calloused, as though they had been terminating lives, even the lives of animals.
"Come up and sit down," he greeted them. "I've been waiting for you both."
Elaine stumbled upward and forward. "Waiting?" she gasped.
"Nothing mysterious," he said. "I had the viewscreen on. The one into the
tunnel. Its connections are shielded, so the police could not have peeped it."
Elaine stopped dead still. The little dog-girl, one step behind her, stopped
too. She tried to draw herself up to her full height. She was about the same
tallness that he was. It was difficult, since he stood four or five steps above
them. She managed to keep her voice even when she said:
"You know, then?"
"What?"
"All those things they said."
"Sure I know them," he smiled. "Why not?"
"But," stammered Elaine, "about you and me being lovers? That too?"
"That too," he smiled again. "I've been hearing it half my life. Come on up, sit
down and have something to eat We have a lot of things to do tonight, if history
is to be fulfilled through us. What do you eat, little girl?" said he kindly to
D'joan. "Raw meat or people food?"
"I'm a finished girl," said D'joan, "so I prefer chocolate cake with vanilla ice
cream."
"That you shall have," said the Hunter. "Come, both of you, and sit down."
They had topped the steps. A luxurious table, already set, was waiting for them.
There were three couches around it. Elaine looked for the third person who would
join them. Only as she sat down did she realize that he meant to invite the
dog-child.
He saw her surprise, but did not comment on it directly.
Instead, he spoke to D'joan.
"You know me, girl, don't you?"
The child smiled and relaxed for the first time since Elaine had seen her. The
dog-girl was really strikingly beautiful when the tension went out of her. The
wariness, the quietness, the potential disquiet—these were dog qualities. Now
the child seemed wholly human and mature far beyond her years. Her white face
had dark, dark brown eyes.
"I've seen you lots of times, Hunter. And you've told me what would happen if I
turned out to be the D'joan. How I would spread the word and meet great trials.
How I might die and might not, but people and underpeople would remember my name
for thousands of years. You've told me almost everything I know—except the
things that I can't talk to you about. You know them too, but you won't talk,
will you?" said the little girl imploringly.
"I know you've been to Earth," said the Hunter.
"Don't say it! Please don't say it!" pleaded the girl.
"Earth! Manhome itself?" cried Elaine. "How, by the stars, did you get there?"
The Hunter intervened. "Don't press her, Elaine. It's a big secret, and she
wants to keep it. You'll find out more tonight than mortal woman was ever told
before."
"What does 'mortal' mean?" asked Elaine, who disliked antique words.
"It just means having a termination of life."
"That's foolish," said Elaine. "Everything terminates. Look at those poor messy
people who went on beyond the legal four hundred years."
She looked around. Rich black-and-red curtains hung from ceiling to floor. On
one side of the room there was a piece of furniture she had never seen before.
It was like a table, but it had little broad flat doors on the front, reaching
from side to side; it was richly ornamented with unfamiliar woods and metals.
Nevertheless, she had more important things to talk about than furniture.
She looked directly at the Hunter (no organic disease; wounded in left arm at an
earlier period; somewhat excessive exposure to sunlight; might need correction
for near vision) and demanded of him:
"Am I captured by you, too?"
"Captured?"
"You're a Hunter. You hunt things. To kill them, I suppose. That underman back
there, the goat who calls himself Charley-is-my-darling-"
"He never does!" cried the dog-girl, D'joan, interrupting.
"Never does what?" said Elaine, cross at being interrupted.
"He never calls himself that. Other people, underpeople I mean, call him that.
His name is Balthasar, but nobody uses it."
"What does it matter, little girl?" said Elaine. "I'm talking about my life.
Your friend said he would take my life from me if something did not happen."
Neither D'joan nor the Hunter said anything.
Elaine heard a frantic edge go into her voice, "You heard it!" She turned to the
Hunter, "You saw it on the viewscreen."
The Hunter's voice was serenity and assurance: "We three have things to do
before this night is out. We won't get them done if you are frightened or
worried. I know the underpeople, but I know the lords of the Instrumentality as
well—all four of them, right here. The Lords Limaono and Femtiosex and the Lady
Goroke. And the Norstrilian, too. They will protect you. Charley-is-my-darling
might want to take your life from you because he is worried, afraid that the
tunnel of Englok, where you just were, will be discovered. I have ways of
protecting him and yourself as well. Have confidence in me for a while. That's
not so hard, is it?"
"But," protested Elaine, "the man—or the goat—or whatever he was,
Charley-is-my-darling, he said it would all happen right away, as soon as I came
up here with you."
"How can anything happen," said little D'joan, "if you keep talking all the
time?"
The Hunter smiled.
"That's right," he said. "We've talked enough. Now we must become lovers."
Elaine jumped to her feet, "Not with me, you don't. Not with her here. Not when
I haven't found my work to do. I'm a witch. I'm supposed to do something, but
I've never really found out what it was."
"Look at this," said the Hunter calmly, walking over to the wall, and pointing
with his finger at an intricate circular design.
Elaine and D'joan both looked at it.
The Hunter spoke again, his voice urgent. "Do you see it, D'joan? Do you really
see it? The ages turn, waiting for this moment, little child. Do you see it? Do
you see yourself in it?"
Elaine looked at the little dog-girl. D'joan had almost stopped breathing. She
stared at the curious symmetrical pattern as though it were a window into
enchanting worlds.
The Hunter roared, at the top of his voice, "D'joan! Joan! Joanie!"
The child made no response.
The Hunter stepped over to the child, slapped her gently on the cheek, shouted
again. D'joan continued to stare at the intricate design.
"Now," said the Hunter, "you and I make love. The child is absent in a world of
happy dreams. That design is a mandala, something left over from the
unimaginable past. It locks the human consciousness in place. D'joan will not
see us or hear us. We cannot help her go toward her destiny unless you and I
make love first."
Elaine, her hands to her mouth, tried to inventory symptoms as a means of
keeping her familiar thoughts in balance. It did not work. A relaxation spread
over her, a happiness and quiet that she had not once felt since her childhood.
"Did you think," said the Hunter, "that I hunted with my body and killed with my
hands? Didn't anyone ever tell you that the game comes to me rejoicing, that the
animals die while they scream with pleasure? I'm a telepath, and I work under
license. And I have my license now from the dead Lady Pane Ashash."
Elaine knew that they had come to the end of the talking. Trembling, happy,
frightened, she fell into his arms and let him lead her over to the couch at the
side of the black-and-gold room.
A thousand years later, she was kissing his ear and murmuring loving words at
him, words that she did not even realize she knew. She must, she thought, have
picked up more from the storyboxes than she ever realized.
"You're my love," she said, "my only one, my darling. Never, never leave me;
never throw me away. Oh, Hunter, I love you so!"
"We part," he said, "before tomorrow is gone, but shall meet again. Do you
realize that all this has only been a little more than an hour?"
Elaine blushed. "And I," she stammered, "I—I'm hungry."
"Natural enough," said Hunter. "Pretty soon we can waken the little girl and eat
together. And then history will happen, unless somebody walks in and stops us."
"But, darling," said Elaine, "can't we go on—at least for a while? A year? A
month? A day? Put the little girl back in the tunnel for a while."
"Not really," said the Hunter, "but I'll sing you the song that came into my
mind about you and me. I've been thinking bits of it for a long time, but now it
has really happened. Listen."
He held her two hands in his two hands, looked easily and frankly into her eyes.
There was no hint in him of telepathic power.
He sang to her the song which we know as I Loved You and Lost You.
I knew you, and loved you,
and won you, in Kalma. I loved you, and won you,
and lost you, my darling! The dark skies of Waterrock
swept down against us. Lightning-lit only
Toy our own love, my lovely!
Our time was a short time,
a sharp hour of glory—We tasted delight
and we suffer denial. The tale of us two
is a bittersweet story, Short as a shot
But as long as death.
We met and we loved,
and vainly we plotted To rescue beauty
from a smothering war. Time had no time for us,
the minutes, no mercy. We have loved and lost,
and the world goes on.
We have lost and have kissed,
and have parted, my darling! All that we have,
we must save in our hearts, love. The memory of beauty
and the beauty of memory ... I've loved you and won you
and lost you, in Kalma.
His fingers, moving in the air, produced a soft organ-like music in the room.
She had noticed music-beams before, but she had never had one played for
herself.
By the time he was through singing, she was sobbing. It was all so true, so
wonderful, so heartbreaking.
He had kept her right hand in his left hand. Now he released her suddenly. He
stood up.
"Let's work first. Eat later. Someone is near us."
He walked briskly over to the little dog-girl, who was still seated on the chair
looking at the mandala with open, sleeping eyes. He took her head firmly and
gently between his two hands and turned her eyes away from the design. She
struggled momentarily against his hands and then seemed to wake up fully.
She smiled. "That was nice. I rested. How long was it—five minutes?"
"More than that," said the Hunter gently. "I want you to take Elaine's hand."
A few hours ago, and Elaine would have protested at the grotesquerie of holding
hands with an underperson. This time, she said nothing, but obeyed: she looked
with much love toward the Hunter.
"You two don't have to know much," said the Hunter. "You, D'joan, are going to
get everything that is in our minds and in our memories. You will become us,
both of us. Forevermore. You will meet your glorious fate."
The little girl shivered. "Is this really the day?"
"It is," said the Hunter. "Future ages will remember this night."
"And you, Elaine," said he to her, "have nothing to do but to love me and to
stand very still. Do you understand? You will see tremendous things, some of
them frightening. But they won't be real. Just stand still."
Elaine nodded wordlessly.
"In the name," said the Hunter, "of the First Forgotten One, in the name of the
Second Forgotten One, in the name of the Third Forgotten One. For the love of
people, that will give them life. For the love that will give them a clean death
and true ... " His words were clear but Elaine could not understand them. The
day of days was here. She knew it.
She did not know how she knew it, but she did. The Lady Pane Ashash crawled up
through the solid floor, wearing her friendly robot body. She came near to
Elaine and murmured: "Have no fear, no fear."
Fear? thought Elaine. This no time for fear. It is much too interesting. As if
to answer Elaine, a clear, strong, masculine voice spoke out of nowhere:
This is the time for the daring sharing.
When these words were spoken, it was as if a bubble had been pricked. Elaine
felt her personality and D'joan mingling. With ordinary telepathy, it would have
been frightening. But this was not communication. It was being.
She had become Joan. She felt the clean little body in its tidy clothes. She
became aware of the girl-shape again. It was oddly pleasant and familiar, in
terribly faraway kinds of feeling, to remember that she had had that shape
once—the smooth, innocent flat chest; the uncomplicated groin; the fingers which
still felt as though they were separate and alive in extending from the palm of
the hand. But the mind—that child's mind! It was like an enormous museum
illuminated by rich stained-glass windows, cluttered with variegated heaps of
beauty and treasure, scented by strange incense which moved slowly in
unpropelled air.
D'joan had a mind which reached all the way back to the color and glory of man's
antiquity. D'joan had been a lord of the Instrumentality, a monkey-man riding
the ships of space, a friend of the dear dead Lady Pane Ashash, and Pane Ashash
herself.
No wonder the child was rich and strange: she had been made the heir of all the
ages.
This is the time for the glaring top of the truth at the wearing/sharing, said
the nameless, clear, loud voice in her mind. This is the time for you and him.
Elaine realized that she was responding to hypnotic suggestions which the Lady
Pane Ashash had put into the mind of the little dog-girl—suggestions which were
triggered into full potency the moment that the three of them came into
telepathic contact.
For a fraction of a second, she perceived nothing but astonishment within
herself. She saw nothing but herself—every detail, every secrecy, every thought
and feeling and contour of flesh. She was curiously aware of how her breasts
hung from her chest, the tension of her belly-muscles holding her female
backbone straight and erect—Female backbone?
Why had she thought that she had a female backbone?
And then she knew.
She was following the Hunter's mind as his awareness rushed through her body,
drank it up, enjoyed it, loved it all over again, this time from the inside out.
She knew somehow that the little dog-girl watched everything quietly,
wordlessly, drinking in from them both the full nuance of being truly human.
Even with the delirium, she sensed embarrassment. It might be a dream, but it
was still too much. She began to close her mind and the thought had come to her
that she should take her hands away from the hands of Hunter and the dog-child.
But then fire came ...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6
Fire came up from the floor, burning about them intangibly. Elaine felt nothing
... but she could sense the touch of the little girl's hand.
Flames around the dames, games, said an idiot voice from nowhere. Fire around
the pyre, sire, said another. Hot is what we got, tot, said a third.
Suddenly Elaine remembered Earth, but it was not the Earth she knew. She was
herself D'joan, and not D'joan. She was a tall, strong monkey-man,
indistinguishable from a true human being. She/he had tremendous alertness in
her/his heart as she/he walked across the Peace Square at An-fang, the Old
Square at An-fang, where all things begin. She/he noticed a discrepancy. Some of
the buildings were not there.
The real Elaine thought to herself, "So that's what they did with the
child—printed her with the memories of other underpeople. Other ones, who dared
things and went places." The fire stopped.
Elaine saw the black-and-gold room clean and untroubled for a moment before the
green white-topped ocean rushed in. The water poured over the three of them
without getting them wet in the least. The greenness washed around them without
pressure, without suffocation.
Elaine was the Hunter. Enormous dragons floated in the sky above Fomalhaut III.
She felt herself wandering across a hill, singing with love and yearning. She
had the Hunter's own mind, his own memory. The dragon sensed him, and flew down.
The enormous reptilian wings were more beautiful than a sunset, more delicate
than orchids. Their beat in the air was as gentle as the breath of a baby. She
was not only Hunter but dragon too; she felt the minds meeting and the dragon
dying in bliss, in joy.
Somehow the water was gone. So too were D'joan and the Hunter. She was not in
the room. She was taut, tired, worried Elaine, looking down a nameless street
for hopeless destinations. She had to do things which could never be done. The
wrong me, the wrong time, the wrong place—and I'm alone, I'm alone, I'm alone,
her mind screamed. The room was back again; so too were the hands of the Hunter
and the little girl—Mist began rising—
Another dream? thought Elaine. Aren't we done? But there was another voice
somewhere, a voice which grated like the rasp of a saw cutting through bone,
like the grind of a broken machine still working at ruinous top speed. It was an
evil voice, a terror-filling voice.
Perhaps this really was the "death" which the tunnel underpeople had mistaken
her for.
The Hunter's hand released hers. She let go of D'joan.
There was a strange woman in the room. She wore the baldric of authority and the
leotards of a traveler.
Elaine stared at her.
"You'll be punished," said the terrible voice, which now was coming out of the
woman.
"Wh—wh—what?" stammered Elaine.
"You're conditioning an underperson without authority. I don't know who you are,
but the Hunter should know better. The animal will have to die, of course," said
the woman, looking at little D'joan.
Hunter muttered, half in greeting to the stranger, half in explanation to
Elaine, as though he did not know what else to say:
"Lady Arabella Underwood."
Elaine could not bow to her, though she wanted to.
The surprise came from the little dog-girl.
I am your sister Joan, she said, and no animal to you.
The Lady Arabella seemed to have trouble hearing. (Elaine herself could not tell
whether she was hearing spoken words or taking the message with her mind.)
I am Joan and I love you.
The Lady Arabella shook herself as though water had splashed on her. "Of course
you're Joan. You love me. And I love you."
People and underpeople meet on the terms of love.
"Love. Love, of course. You're a good little girl. And so right." You will
forget me, said Joan, until we meet and love again.
"Yes, darling. Good-by for now."
At last D'joan did use words. She spoke to the Hunter and Elaine, saying, "It is
finished. I know who I am and what I must do. Elaine had better come with me. We
will see you soon, Hunter—if we live."
Elaine looked at the Lady Arabella who stood stock still, staring like a blind
woman. The Hunter nodded at Elaine with his wise, kind, rueful smile.
The little girl led Elaine down, down, down to the door which led back to the
tunnel of Englok. Just as they went through the brass door, Elaine heard the
voice of the Lady Arabella say to the Hunter:
"What are you doing here all by yourself? The room smells funny. Have you had
animals here? Have you killed something?"
"Yes, Ma'am," said the Hunter as D'joan and Elaine stepped through the door.
"What?" cried the Lady Arabella.
Hunter must have raised his voice to a point of penetrating emphasis because he
wanted the other two to hear him, too:
"I have killed, Ma'am," he said, "as always—with love. This time it was a
system."
They slipped through the door while the Lady Arabella's protesting voice, heavy
with authority and inquiry, was still sweeping against the Hunter.
Joan led. Her body was the body of a pretty child, but her personality was the
full awakening of all the underpeople who had been imprinted on her. Elaine
could not understand it, because Joan was still the little dog-girl, but Joan
was now also Elaine, also Hunter. There was no doubt, about their movement; the
child, no longer an undergirl, led the way and Elaine, human or not, followed.
The door closed behind them. They were back in the Brown and Yellow Corridor.
Most of the underpeople were awaiting them. Dozens stared at them. The heavy
animal-human smells of the old tunnel rolled against them like thick, slow
waves. Elaine felt the beginning of a headache at her temples, but she was much
too alert to care.
For a moment, D'joan and Elaine confronted the underpeople.
Most of you have seen paintings or theatricals based upon this scene. The most
famous of all is, beyond doubt, the fantastic "one-line drawing" of San
Shigonanda—the board of the background almost uniformly gray, with a hint of
brown and yellow on the left, a hint of black and red on the right, and in the
center the strange white line, almost a smear of paint, which somehow suggests
the bewildered girl Elaine and the doom-blessed child Joan.
Charley-is-my-darling was, of course, the first to find his voice. (Elaine did
not notice him as a goat-man any more. He seemed an earnest, friendly man of
middle age, fighting poor health and an uncertain life with great courage. She
now found his smile persuasive and charming. Why, thought Elaine, didn't I see
him that way before? Have I changed?)
Charley-is-my-darling had spoken before Elaine found her wits. "He did it. Are
you D'joan?"
"Am I D'joan?" said the child, asking the crowd of deformed, weird people in the
tunnel. "Do you think I am D'joan?"
"No! No! You are the lady who was promised—you are the bridge—to man," cried a
tall yellow-haired old woman, whom Elaine could not remember seeing before. The
woman flung herself to her knees in front of the child, and tried to get
D'joan's hand. The child held her hands away, quietly, but firmly, so the woman
buried her face in the child's skirt and wept.
"I am Joan," said the child, "and I am dog no more. You are people now, people,
and if you die with me, you will die men. Isn't that better than it has ever
been before? And you, Ruthie," said she to the woman at her feet, "stand up and
stop crying. Be glad. These are the days that I shall be with you. I know your
children were all taken away and killed, Ruthie, and I am sorry. I cannot bring
them back. But I give you womanhood. I have even made a person out of Elaine."
"Who are you?" said Charley-is-my-darling. "Who are you?"
"I'm the little girl you put out to live or die an hour ago. But now I am Joan,
not D'joan, and I bring you a weapon. You are women. You are men. You are
people. You can use the weapon."
"What weapon?" The voice was Crawlie's, from about the third row of spectators.
"Life and life-with," said the child Joan.
"Don't be a fool," said Crawlie. "What's the weapon? Don't give us words. We've
had words and death ever since the world of underpeople began. That's what
people give us—good words, fine principles and cold murder, year after year,
generation after generation. Don't tell me I'm a person—I'm not. I'm a bison and
I know it. An animal fixed up to look like a person. Give me a something to kill
with. Let me die fighting."
Little Joan looked incongruous in her young body and short stature, still
wearing the little blue smock in which Elaine had first seen her. She commanded
the room. She lifted her hand and the buzz of low voices, which had started
while Crawlie was yelling, dropped off to silence again.
"Crawlie," she said, in a voice that carried all the way down the hall, "peace
be with you in the everlasting now."
Crawlie scowled. She did have the grace to look puzzled at Joan's message to
her, but she did not speak.
"Don't talk to me, dear people," said little Joan. "Get used to me first. I
bring you life-with. It's more than love. Love's a hard, sad, dirty word, a cold
word, an old word. It says too much and it promises too little. I bring you
something much bigger than love. If you're alive, you're alive.
If you're alive-with, then you know the other life is there too—both of you, any
of you, all of you. Don't do anything. Don't grab, don't clench, don't possess.
Just be. That's the weapon. There's not a flame or a gun or a poison that can
stop it."
"I want to believe you," said Mabel, "but I don't know how to."
"Don't believe me," said little Joan. "Just wait and let things happen. Let me
through, good people. I have to sleep for a while. Elaine will watch me while I
sleep and when I get up, I will tell you why you are underpeople no longer."
Joan started to move forward—
A wild ululating screech split the corridor.
Everyone looked around to see where it came from.
It was almost like the shriek of a fighting bird, but the sound came from among
them.
Elaine saw it first.
Crawlie had a knife and just as the cry ended, she flung herself on Joan.
Child and woman fell on the floor, their dresses a tangle. The large hand rose
up twice with the knife, and the second time it came up red.
From the hot shocking burn in her side, Elaine knew that she must herself have
taken one of the stabs. She could not tell whether Joan was still living.
The undermen pulled Crawlie off the child.
Crawlie was white with rage, "Words, words, words. She'll kill us all with her
words."
A large, fat man with the muzzle of a bear on the front of an otherwise
human-looking head and body, stepped around the man who held Crawlie. He gave
her one tremendous slap. She dropped to the floor unconscious. The knife,
stained with blood, fell on the old worn carpet. (Elaine thought automatically:
restorative for her later; check neck vertebrae; no problem of bleeding.)
For the first time in her life, Elaine functioned as a wholly efficient witch.
She helped the people pull the clothing from little Joan. The tiny body, with
the heavy purple-dark blood pumping out from just below the rib-cage, looked
hurt and fragile. Elaine reached in her left handbag. She had a surgical radar
pen. She held it to her eye and looked through the flesh, up and down the wound.
The peritoneum was punctured, the liver cut, the upper folds of the large
intestine were perforated in two places. When she saw this, she knew what to do.
She brushed the bystanders aside and got to work.
First she glued up the cuts from the inside out, starting with the damage to the
liver. Each touch of the organic adhesive was preceded by a tiny spray of
re-coding powder, designed to reinforce the capacity of the injured organ to
restore itself. The probing, pressing, squeezing, took eleven minutes. Before it
was finished, Joan had awakened, and was murmuring:
"Am I dying?"
"Not at all," said Elaine, "unless these human medicines poison your dog blood."
"Who did it?"
"Crawlie."
"Why?" said the child. "Why? Is she hurt too? Where is she?"
"Not as hurt as she is going to be," said the goat-man, Charley-is-my-darling.
"If she lives, we'll fix her up and try her and put her to death."
"No, you won't," said Joan. "You're going to love her. You must."
The goat-man looked bewildered.
He turned in his perplexity to Elaine. "Better have a look at Crawlie," said he.
"Maybe Orson killed her with that slap. He's a bear, you know."
"So I saw," said Elaine, drily. What did the man think that thing looked like, a
hummingbird?
She walked over to the body of Crawlie. As soon as she touched the shoulders,
she knew that she was in for trouble. The outer appearances were human, but the
musculature beneath was not. She suspected that the laboratories had left
Crawlie terribly strong, keeping the buffalo strength and obstinacy for some
remote industrial reason of their own. She took out a brainlink, a close-range
telepathic hookup which worked only briefly and slightly, to see if the mind
still functioned. As she reached for Crawlie's head to attach it, the
unconscious girl sprang suddenly to life, jumped to her feet and said:
"No, you don't! you don't peep me, you dirty human!"
"Crawlie, stand still."
"Don't boss me, you monster!"
"Crawlie, that's a bad thing to say." It was eerie to hear such a commanding
voice coming from the throat and mouth of a small child. Small she might have
been, but Joan commanded the scene.
"I don't care what I say. You all hate me."
"That's not true, Crawlie."
"You're a dog and now you're a person. You're born a traitor. Dogs have always
sided with people. You hated me even before you went into that room and changed
into something else. Now you are going to kill us all."
"We may die, Crawlie, but I won't do it."
"Well, you hate me, anyhow. You've always hated me."
"You may not believe it," said Joan, "but I've always loved you. You were the
prettiest woman in our whole corridor."
Crawlie laughed. The sound gave Elaine gooseflesh. "Suppose I believed it: How
could I live if I thought that people loved me? If I believed you, I would have
to tear myself to pieces, to break my brains on the wall, to do—" The laughter
changed to sobs, but Crawlie managed to resume talking: "You things are so
stupid that you don't even know that you're monsters. You're not people. You
never will be people. I'm one of you myself. I'm honest enough to admit what I
am. We're dirt, we're nothing, we're things that are less than machines. We hide
in the earth like dirt and when people kill us they do not weep. At least we
were hiding. Now you come along, you and your tame human woman—" Crawlie glared
briefly at Elaine—"and you try to change even that. I'll kill you again if I
can, you dirt, you slut, you dog! What are you doing with that child's body? We
don't even know who you are now. Can you tell us?"
The bear-man had moved up close to Crawlie, unnoticed by her, and was ready to
slap her down again if she moved against little Joan.
Joan looked straight at him and with a mere movement of her eyes she commanded
him not to strike.
"I'm tired," she said, "I'm tired, Crawlie. I'm a thousand years old when I am
not even five. And I am Elaine now, and I am Hunter too, and I am the Lady Pane
Ashash, and I know a great many more things than I thought I would ever know. I
have work to do, Crawlie, because I love you, and I think I will die soon. But
please, good people, first let me rest."
The bear-man was on Crawlie's right. On her left, there had moved up a
snake-woman. The face was pretty and human, except for the thin forked tongue
which ran in and out of the mouth like a dying flame. She had good shoulders and
hips but no breasts at all. She wore empty golden brassiere cups which swung
against her chest. Her hands looked as though they might be stronger than steel.
Crawlie started to move toward Joan, and the snake-woman hissed.
It was the snake hiss of Old Earth.
For a second, every animal-person in the corridor stopped breathing. They all
stared at the snake-woman. She hissed again, looking straight at Crawlie. The
sound was an abomination in that narrow space. Elaine saw that Joan tightened up
like a little dog, Charley-is-my-darling looked as though he was ready to leap
twenty meters in one jump, and Elaine herself felt an impulse to strike, to
kill, to destroy. The hiss was a challenge to them all.
The snake-woman looked around calmly, fully aware of the attention she had
obtained.
"Don't worry, dear people. See, I'm using Joan's name for all of us. I'm not
going to hurt Crawlie, not unless she hurts Joan. But if she hurts Joan, if
anybody hurts Joan, they will have me to deal with. You have a good idea who I
am. We S-people have great strength, high intelligence and no fear at all. You
know we cannot breed. People have to make us one by one, out of ordinary snakes.
Do not cross me, dear people. I want to learn about this new love which Joan is
bringing, and nobody is going to hurt Joan while I am here. Do you hear me,
people? Nobody. Try it, and you die. I think I could kill almost all of you
before I died, even if you all attacked me at once. Do you hear me, people?
Leave Joan alone. That goes for you, too, you soft human woman. I am not afraid
of you either. You there," said she to the bear-man, "pick little Joan up and
carry her to a quiet bed. She must rest. She must be quiet for a while. You be
quiet too, all you people, or you will meet me. Me." Her black eyes roved across
their faces. The snake-woman moved forward and they parted in front of her, as
though she were the only solid being in a throng of ghosts.
Her eyes rested a moment on Elaine. Elaine met the gaze, but it was an
uncomfortable thing to do. The black eyes with neither eyebrows nor lashes
seemed full of intelligence and devoid of emotion. Orson, the bear-man, followed
obediently behind. He carried little Joan.
As the child passed Elaine she tried to stay awake. She murmured, "Make me
bigger. Please make me bigger. Right away."
"I don't know how ... " said Elaine.
The child struggled to full awakening. "I'll have work to do. Work ... and maybe
my death to die. It will all be wasted if I am this little. Make me bigger."
"But—" protested Elaine again.
"If you don't know, ask the lady."
"What lady?"
The S-woman had paused, listening to the conversation. She cut in.
"The Lady Pane Ashash, of course. The dead one. Do you think that a living lady
of the Instrumentality would do anything but kill us all?"
As the snake-woman and Orson carried Joan away, Charley-is-my-darling came up to
Elaine and said, "Do you want to go?"
"Where?"
"To the Lady Pane Ashash, of course."
"Me?" said Elaine. "Now?" said Elaine, even more emphatically. "Of course not,"
said Elaine, pronouncing each word as though it were a law. "What do you think I
am? A few hours ago I did not even know that you existed. I wasn't sure about
the word 'death.' I just assumed that everything terminated at four hundred
years, the way it should. It's been hours of danger, and everybody has been
threatening everybody else for all that time. I'm tired and I'm sleepy and I'm
dirty, and I've got to take care of myself, and besides—"
She stopped suddenly and bit her lip. She had started to say, and besides, my
body is all worn out with that dreamlike love-making which the Hunter and I had
together. That was not the business of Charley-is-my-darling: he was goat enough
as he was. His mind was goatish and would not see the dignity of it all.
The goat-man said, very gently, "You are making history, Elaine, and when you
make history you cannot always take care of all the little things too. Are you
happier and more important than you ever were before? Yes? Aren't you a
different you from the person who met Baltha-sar just a few hours ago?"
Elaine was taken aback by the seriousness. She nodded.
"Stay hungry and tired. Stay dirty. Just a little longer. Time must not be
wasted. You can talk to the Lady Pane Ashash. Find out what we must do about
little Joan. When you come back with further instructions, I will take care of
you myself. This tunnel is not as bad a town as it looks. We will have
everything you could need, in the Room of Englok. Englok himself built it, long
ago. Work just a little longer, and then you can eat and rest. We have
everything here. 'I am the citizen of no mean city.' But first you must help
Joan. You love Joan, don't you?"
"Oh, yes, I do," she said.
"Then help us just a little bit more."
With death? she thought. With murder? With violation of law? But—but it was all
for Joan.
It was thus that Elaine went to the camouflaged door, went out under the open
sky again, saw the great saucer of Upper Kalma reaching out over the Old Lower
City. She talked to the voice of the Lady Pane Ashash, and obtained certain
instructions, together with other messages. Later, she was able to repeat them,
but she was too tired to make out their real sense.
She staggered back to the place in the wall where she thought the door to be,
leaned against it, and nothing happened.
"Further down, Elaine, further down. Hurry! When I used to be me, I too got
tired," came the strong whisper of the Lady Pane Ashash, "but do hurry!"
Elaine stepped away from the wall, looking at it.
A beam of light struck her.
The Instrumentality had found her.
She rushed wildly at the wall.
The door gaped briefly. The strong welcome hand of Charley-is-my-darling helped
her in.
"The light! The light!" cried Elaine. "I've killed us all. They saw me."
"Not yet," smiled the goat-man, with his quick crooked intelligent smile. "I may
not be educated, but I am pretty smart."
He reached toward the inner gate, glanced back at Elaine appraisingly, and then
shoved a man-sized robot through the door.
"There it goes, a sweeper about your size. No memory bank. A worn-out brain.
Just simple motivations. If they come down to see what they thought they saw,
they will see this instead. We keep a bunch of these at the door. We don't go
out much, but when we do, it's handy to have these to cover up with."
He took her by the arm. "While you eat, you can tell me. Can we make her bigger
... ?"
"Who?"
"Joan, of course. Our Joan. That's what you went to find out for us."
Elaine had to inventory her own mind to see what the Lady Pane Ashash had said
on that subject. In a moment she remembered.
"You need a pod. And a jelly bath. And narcotics, because it will hurt. Four
hours."
"Wonderful," said Charley-is-my-darling, leading her deeper and deeper into the
tunnel.
"But what's the use of it," said Elaine, "if I've ruined us all? The
Instrumentality saw me coming in. They will follow. They will kill all of you,
even Joan. Where is the Hunter? Shouldn't I sleep first?" She felt her lips go
thick with fatigue; she had not rested or eaten since she took that chance on
the strange little door between Waterrocky Road and the Shopping Bar.
"You're safe, Elaine, you're safe," said Charley-is-my-darling, his sly smile
very warm and his smooth voice carrying the ring of sincere conviction. For
himself, he did not believe a word of it. He thought they were all in danger,
hut there was no point in terrifying Elaine. Elaine was the only real person on
their side, except for the Hunter, who was a strange one, almost like an animal
himself, and for the Lady Pane Ashash, who was very benign, but who was, after
all, a dead person. He was frightened himself, but he was afraid of fear.
Perhaps they were all doomed.
In a way, he was right.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
7
The Lady Arabella Underwood had called the Lady Goroke.
"Something has tampered with my mind."
The Lady Goroke felt very shocked. She threw back the inquiry. Put a probe on
it.
"I did. Nothing."
Nothing?
More shock for the Lady Goroke. Sound the alert, then.
"Oh, no. Oh, no, no. It was a friendly, nice tampering." The Lady Arabella
Underwood, being an Old North Australian, was rather formal: she always thought
full words at her friends, even in telepathic contact. She never sent mere raw
ideas.
But that's utterly unlawful. You're part of the Instrumentality. It's a crime!
thought the Lady Goroke.
She got a giggle for reply.
You laugh ... ? she inquired.
"I just thought a new lord might be here. From the Instrumentality. Having a
look at me."
The Lady Goroke was very proper and easily shocked. We wouldn't do that!
The Lady Arabella thought to herself but did not transmit, "Not to you, my dear.
You're a blooming prude." To the other she transmitted, "Forget it then."
Puzzled and worried, the Lady Goroke thought: Well, all right. Break?
"Right-ho. Break."
The Lady Goroke frowned to herself. She slapped her wall. Planet Central, she
thought at it.
A mere man sat at a desk.
"I am the Lady Goroke," she said.
"Of course, my Lady," he replied.
"Police fever, one degree. One degree only. Till rescinded. Clear?"
"Clear, my lady. The entire planet?"
"Yes," she said.
"Do you wish to give a reason?" his voice was respectful and routine.
"Must I?"
"Of course not, my Lady."
"None given, then. Close."
He saluted and his image faded from the wall.
She raised her mind to the level of a light clear call. Instrumentality
Only—Instrumentality Only. I have raised the police fever level one degree by
command. Reason, personal disquiet. You know my voice. You know me. Goroke.
Far across the city—a police ornithopter flapped slowly down the street.
The police robot was photographing a sweeper, the most elaborately
malfunctioning sweeper he had ever seen.
The sweeper raced down the road at unlawful speeds, approaching three hundred
kilometers an hour, stopped with a sizzle of plastic on stone, and began picking
dust-motes off the pavement.
When the ornithopter reached it, the sweeper took off again, rounded two or
three corners at tremendous speed and then settled down to its idiot job.
The third time this happened, the robot in the ornithopter put a disabling slug
through it, flew down and picked it up with the claws of his machine.
He saw it in close view.
"Birdbrain. Old model. Birdbrain. Good they don't use those any more. The thing
could have hurt a Man. Now, I'm printed from a mouse, a real mouse with lots and
lots of brains."
He flew toward the central junkyard with the worn-out sweeper. The sweeper,
crippled but still conscious, was trying to pick dust off the iron claws which
held it.
Below them, the Old City twisted out of sight with its odd geometrical lights.
The New City, bathed in its soft perpetual glow, shone out against the night of
Fomalhaut III. Beyond them, the everlasting ocean boiled in its private storms.
On the actual stage the actors cannot do much with the scene of the interlude,
where Joan was cooked in a single night from the size of a child five years old
to the tallness of a miss fifteen or sixteen. The biological machine did work
well, though at the risk of her life. It made her into a vital, robust young
person, without changing her mind at all. This is hard for any actress to
portray. The storyboxes have the advantage. They can show the machine with all
sorts of improvements—flashing lights, bits of lightnight, mysterious rays.
Actually, it looked like a bathtub full of boiling brown jelly, completely
covering Joan.
Elaine, meanwhile, ate hungrily in the palatial room of Englok himself. The food
was very, very old, and she had doubts, as a witch, about its nutritional value,
but it stilled her hunger. The denizens of Clown Town had declared this room
"off limits" to themselves, for reasons which Charley-is-my-darling could not
make plain. He stood in the doorway and told her what to do to find food, to
activate the bed out of the floor, to open the bathroom. Everything was very
old-fashioned and nothing responded to a simple thought or to a mere slap.
A curious thing happened.
Elaine had washed her hands, had eaten and was preparing for her bath. She had
taken most of her clothes off, thinking only that Charley-is-my-darling was an
animal, not a man, so that it did not matter.
Suddenly she knew it did matter.
He might be an underperson but he was a man to her. Blushing deeply all the way
down to her neck, she ran into the bathroom and called back to him:
"Go away. I will bathe and then sleep. Wake me when you have to, not before."
"Yes, Elaine."
"And—and—"
"Yes?"
"Thank you," she said. "Thank you very much. Do you know, I never said 'thank
you' to an underperson before."
"That's all right," said Charley-is-my-darling with a smile. "Most real people
don't. Sleep well, my dear Elaine. When you awaken, be ready for great things.
We shall take a star out of the skies and shall set thousands of worlds on fire
... "
"What's that?" she said, putting her head around the corner of the bathroom.
"Just a figure of speech," he smiled. "Just meaning that you won't have much
time. Rest well. Don't forget to put your clothes in the ladys-maid machine. The
ones in Clown Town are all worn out. But since we haven't used this room, yours
ought to work."
"Which is it?" she said.
"The red lid with the gold handle. Just lift it." On that domestic note he left
her to rest, while he went off and plotted the destiny of a hundred billion
lives.
They told her it was mid-morning when she came out of the room of Englok. How
could she have known it? The brown-and-yellow corridor, with its gloomy old
yellow lights, was just as dim and stench-ridden as ever.
The people all seemed to have changed.
Baby-baby was no longer a mouse-hag, but a woman of considerable force and much
tenderness. Crawlie was as dangerous as a human enemy, staring at Elaine, her
beautiful face gone bland with hidden hate. Charley-is-my-darling was gay,
friendly and persuasive. She thought she could read expressions on the faces of
Orson and the S-woman, odd though their features were.
After she had gotten through some singularly polite greetings, she demanded,
"What's happening now?"
A new voice spoke up—a voice she knew and did not know.
Elaine glanced over at a niche in the wall.
The Lady Pane Ashash! And who was that with her?
Even as she asked herself the question, Elaine knew the answer. It was Joan,
grown, only half a head less tall than the Lady Pane Ashash or herself. It was a
new Joan, powerful, happy, and quiet; but it was all—the dear little old D'joan
too.
"Welcome," said the Lady Pane Ashash, "to our revolution."
"What's a revolution?" asked Elaine. "And I thought you couldn't come in here
with all the thought shielding?"
The Lady Pane Ashash lifted a wire which trailed back from her robot body, "I
rigged this up so that I could use the body. Precautions are no use any more.
It's the other side which will need the precautions now. A revolution is a way
of changing systems and people. This is one. You go first, Elaine. This way."
"To die? Is that what you mean?"
The Lady Pane Ashash laughed warmly. "You know me by now. You know my friends
here. You know what your own life has been down to now, a useless witch in a
world which did not want you. We may die, but it's what we do before we die that
counts. This is Joan going to meet her destiny. You lead as far as the Upper
City. Then Joan will lead. And then we shall see."
"You mean, all these people are going too?" Elaine looked at the ranks of the
underpeople, who were beginning to form into two queues down the corridor. The
queues bulged wherever mothers led their children by the hand or carried small
ones in their arms. Here and there the line was punctuated by a giant
underperson.
They have been nothing, thought Elaine, and I was nothing too. Now we are all
going to do something, even though we may be terminated for it. "May be" thought
she: "shall be" is the word. But it is worth it if Joan can change the worlds,
even a little bit, even for other people.
Joan spoke up. Her voice had grown with her body, but it was the same dear voice
which the little dog-girl had had sixteen hours (they seem sixteen years,
thought Elaine) ago, when Elaine first met her at the door to the tunnel of
Englok.
Joan said, "Love is not something special, reserved for men alone."
"Love is not proud. Love has no real name. Love is for life itself, and we have
life."
"We cannot win by fighting. People outnumber us, outgun us, outrun us, outfight
us. But people did not create us. Whatever made people, made us too. You all
know that, but will we say the name?"
There was a murmur of no and never from the crowd.
"You have waited for me. I have waited too. It is time to die, perhaps, but we
will die the way people did in the beginning, before things became easy and
cruel for them. They live in a stupor and they die in a dream. It is not a good
dream and if they awaken, they will know that we are people too. Are you with
me?" They murmured yes. "Do you love me?" Again they murmured agreement. "Shall
we go out and meet the day?" They shouted their acclaim.
Joan turned to the Lady Pane Ashash. "Is everything as you wished and ordered?"
"Yes," said the dear dead woman in the robot body. "Joan first, to lead you.
Elaine preceding her, to drive away robots or ordinary underpeople. When you
meet real people, you will love them. That is all. You will love them. If they
kill you, you will love them. Joan will show you how. Pay no further attention
to me. Ready?"
Joan lifted her right hand and said words to herself. The people bowed their
heads before her, faces and muzzles and snouts of all sizes and colors. A baby
of some kind mewed in a tiny falsetto to the rear.
Just before she turned to lead the procession, Joan turned back to the people
and said, "Crawlie, where are you?"
"Here, in the middle," said a clear, calm voice far back.
"Do you love me now, Crawlie?"
"No, D'joan. I like you less than when you were a little dog. But these are my
people too, as well as yours. I am brave. I can walk. I won't make trouble."
"Crawlie," said Joan, "will you love people if we meet them?"
All faces turned toward the beautiful bison-girl. Elaine could just see her, way
down the murky corridor. Elaine could see that the girl's face had turned utter,
dead white with emotion. Whether rage or fear, she could not tell.
At last Crawlie spoke, "No, I won't love people. And I won't love you. I have my
pride."
Softly, softly, like death itself at a quiet bedside, Joan spoke. "You can stay
behind, Crawlie. You can stay here. It isn't much of a chance, but it's a
chance."
Crawlie looked at her, "Bad luck to you, dog-woman, and bad luck to the rotten
human being up there beside you."
Elaine stood on tiptoe to see what would happen. Crawlie's face suddenly
disappeared, dropping downward.
The snake woman elbowed her way to the front, stood close to Joan where the
others could see her, and sang out in a voice as clear as metal itself:
"Sing 'poor, poor, Crawlie,' dear people. Sing 'I love Crawlie,' dear people.
She is dead. I just killed her so that we would all be full of love. I love you
too," said the S-woman, on whose reptilian features no sign of love or hate
could be seen.
Joan spoke up, apparently prompted by the Lady Pane Ashash. "We do love Crawlie,
dear people. Think of her and then let us move forward."
Charley-is-my-darling gave Elaine a little shove. "Here, you lead."
In a dream, in a bewilderment, Elaine led.
She felt warm, happy, brave when she passed dose to the strange Joan, so tall
and yet so familiar. Joan gave her a full smile and whispered, "Tell me I'm
doing well, human woman. I'm a dog and dogs have lived a million years for the
praise of man."
"You're right, Joan, you're completely right! I'm with you. Shall I go now?"
responded Elaine.
Joan nodded, her eyes brimming with tears.
Elaine led.
Joan and the Lady Pane Ashash followed, dog and dead woman championing the
procession.
The rest of the underpeople followed them in turn, in a double line.
When they made the secret door open, daylight flooded the corridor. Elaine could
almost feel the stale odor-ridden air pouring out with them. When she glanced
back into the tunnel for the last time, she saw the body of Crawlie lying all
alone on the floor.
Elaine herself turned to the steps and began going up them.
No one had yet noticed the procession.
Elaine could hear the wire of the Lady Pane Ashash dragging on the stone and
metal of the steps as they climbed.
When she reached the top door, Elaine had a moment of indecision and panic.
"This is my life, my life," she thought. "I have no other. What have I done? Oh,
Hunter, Hunter, where are you? Have you betrayed me?"
Said Joan softly behind her, "Go on! Go on. This is a war of love. Keep going."
Elaine opened the door to the upper street. The roadway was full of people.
Three police ornithopters flapped slowly overhead. This was an unusual number.
Elaine stopped again.
"Keep walking," said Joan, "and warn the robots off."
Elaine advanced and the revolution began.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
8
The revolution lasted six minutes and covered one hundred and twelve meters.
The police flew over as soon as the underpeople began pouring out of the
doorway.
The first one glided in like a big bird, his voice asking, "Identify! Who are
you?"
Elaine said, "Go away. That is a command."
"Identify yourself," said the bird-like machine, banking steeply with the
lens-eyed robot peering at Elaine out of its middle.
"Go away," said Elaine. "I am a true human and I command."
The first police ornithopter apparently called to the others by radio. Together
they flapped their way down the corridor between the big buildings.
A lot of people had stopped. Most of their faces were blank, a few showing
animation or amusement or horror at the sight of so many underpeople all crowded
in one place.
Joan's voice sang out, in the clearest possible enunciation of the Old Common
Tongue:
"Dear people, we are people. We love you. We love you."
The underpeople began to chant love, love, love in a weird plainsong full of
sharps and halftones. The true humans shrank back. Joan herself set the example
by embracing a young woman of about her own height. Charley-is-my-darling took a
human man by the shoulders and shouted at him:
"I love you, my dear fellow! Believe me, I do love you. It's wonderful meeting
you." The human man was startled by the contact and even more startled by the
glowing warmth of the goat-man's voice. He stood mouth slack and body relaxed
with sheer, utter and accepted surprise.
Somewhere to the rear a person screamed.
A police ornithopter came flapping back. Elaine could not tell if it was one of
the three she had sent away, or a new one altogether. She waited for it to get
close enough to hail, so that she could tell it to go away. For the first time,
she wondered about the actual physical character of danger. Could the police
machine put a slug through her? Or shoot flame at her? Or lift her screaming,
carrying her away with its iron claws to some place where she would be pretty
and clean and never herself again"?
"Oh, Hunter, Hunter, where are you now? Have you forgotten me? Have you betrayed
me?"
The underpeople were still surging forward and mingling with the real people,
clutching them by their hands or their garments and repeating in the queer
medley of voices:
"I love you. Oh, please, I love you! We are people. We are your sisters and
brothers ... "
The snake-woman wasn't making much progress. She had seized a human man with her
more-than-iron hand. Elaine hadn't seen her saying anything, but the man had
fainted dead away. The snake-woman had him draped over her arm like an empty
overcoat and was looking for somebody else to love.
Behind Elaine a low voice said, "He's coming soon."
"Who?" said Elaine to the Lady Pane Ashash, knowing perfectly well whom she
meant, but not wanting to admit it, and busy with watching the circling
ornithopter at the same time.
"The Hunter, of course," said the robot with the dear dead lady's voice. "He'll
come for you. You'll be all right. I'm at the end of my wire. Look away, my
dear. They are about to kill me again and I am afraid that the sight would
distress you."
Fourteen robots, foot models, marched with military decision into the crowd. The
true humans took heart from this and some of them began to slip away into
doorways. Most of the real people were still so surprised that they stood around
with the underpeople pawing at them, babbling the accents of love over and over
again, the animal origin of their voices showing plainly.
The robot sergeant took no note of this. He approached the Lady Pane Ashash only
to find Elaine standing in his way.
"I command you," she said, with all the passion of a working witch, "I command
you to leave this place."
His eye-lenses were like dark-blue marbles floating in milk. They seemed swimmy
and poorly focused as he looked her over. He did not reply but stepped around
her, faster than her own body could intercept him. He made for the dear, dead
Lady Pane Ashash.
Elaine, bewildered, realized that the lady's robot body seemed more human than
ever. The robot-sergeant confronted her.
This is the scene which we all remember, the first authentic picture tape of the
entire incident:
The gold and black sergeant, his milky eyes staring at the Lady Pane Ashash.
The lady herself, in the pleasant old robot body, lifting a commanding hand.
Elaine, distraught, half-turning as though she would grab the robot by his right
arm. Her head is moving so rapidly that her black hair swings as she turns.
Charley-is-my-darling shouting, "I love, love, love!" at a small handsome man
with mouse-colored hair. The man is gulping and saying nothing.
All this we know.
Then comes the unbelievable, which we now believe, the event for which the stars
and worlds were unprepared.
Mutiny.
Robot mutiny.
Disobedience in open daylight.
The words are hard to hear on the tape, but we can still make them out. The
recording device on the police ornithopter had gotten a square fix on the face
of the Lady Pane Ashash. Lip-readers can see the words plainly; non-lip-readers
can hear the words the third or fourth time the tape is run through the eyebox.
Said the lady, "Overridden."
Said the sergeant, "No, you're a robot."
"See for yourself. Read my brain. I am a robot. I am also a woman. You cannot
disobey people. I am people. I love you. Furthermore, you are people. You think.
We love each other. Try. Try to attack."
"I—I cannot," said the robot sergeant, his milky eyes seeming to spin with
excitement. "You love me? You mean I'm alive? I exist?"
"With love, you do," said the Lady Pane Ashash. "Look at her," said the lady,
pointing to Joan, "because she has brought you love."
The robot looked and disobeyed the law. His squad looked with him.
He turned back to the lady and bowed to her: "Then you know what we must do, if
we cannot obey you and cannot disobey the others."
"Do it," she said sadly, "but know what you are doing. You are not really
escaping two human commands. You are making a choice. You. That makes you men."
The sergeant turned to his squad of man-sized robots: "You hear that? She says
we are men. I believe her. Do you believe her?"
"We do," they cried almost unanimously.
This is where the picture-tape ends, but we can imagine how the scene was
concluded. Elaine had stopped short, just behind the sergeant-robot. The other
robots had come up behind her. Charley-is-my-darling had stopped talking. Joan
was in the act of lifting her hands in blessing, her warm brown dog eyes gone
wide with pity and understanding.
People wrote down the things that we cannot see.
Apparently the robot-sergeant said, "Our love, dear people, and good-by. We
disobey and die." He waved his hand to Joan. It is not certain whether he did or
did not say, "Good-by, our lady and our liberator." Maybe some poet made up the
second saying; the first one, we are sure about. And we are sure about the next
word, the one which historians and poets all agree on. He turned to his men and
said,
"Destruct."
Fourteen robots, the black-and-gold sergeant and his thirteen silver-blue foot
soldiers, suddenly spurted white fire in the street of Kalma. They detonated
their suicide buttons, thermite caps in their own heads. They had done something
with no human command at all, on an order from another robot, the body of the
Lady Pane Ashash, and she in turn had no human authority, but merely the word of
the little dog-girl Joan, who had been made an adult in a single night.
Fourteen white flames made people and underpeople turn their eyes aside. Into
the light there dropped a special police ornithopter. Out of it came the two
ladies, Arabella Underwood and Goroke. They lifted their forearms to shield
their eyes from the blazing dying robots. They did not see the Hunter, who had
moved mysteriously into an open window above the street and who watched the
scene by putting his hands over his eyes and peeking through the slits between
his fingers. While the people still stood blinded, they felt the fierce
telepathic shock of the mind of the Lady Goroke taking command of the situation.
That was her right, as a chief of the Instrumentality. Some of the people, but
not all of them, felt the outré countershock of Joan's mind reaching out to meet
the Lady Goroke.
"I command," thought the Lady Goroke, her mind kept open to all beings.
"Indeed you do, but I love, I love you," thought Joan.
The first-order forces met.
They engaged.
The revolution was over. Nothing had really happened, but Joan had forced people
to meet her. This was nothing like the poem about people and underpeople getting
all mixed up. The mixup came much later, even after the time of C'mell. The poem
is pretty, but it is dead wrong, as you can see for yourself:
You should ask me,
Me, me, me, Because I know—I used to live
On the Eastern Shore.
Men aren't men, And women aren't women,
And people aren't people any more.
There is no Eastern Shore on Fomalhaut III anyhow; the people/underpeople crisis
came much later than this. The revolution had failed, but history had reached
its new turning-point, the quarrel of the two ladies. They left their minds open
out of sheer surprise. Suicidal robots and world-loving dogs were unheard-of. It
was bad enough to have illegal underpeople on the prowl, but these new
things—ah!
Destroy them all, said the Lady Goroke.
"Why?" thought the Lady Arabella Underwood.
Malfunction, replied Goroke.
"But they're not machines!"
Then they're animals—underpeople. Destroy! Destroy!
Then came the answer which has created our own time. It came from the Lady
Arabella Underwood, and all Kalma heard it:
Perhaps they are people. They must have a trial.
The dog-girl Joan dropped to her knees. "I have succeeded, I have succeeded, I
have succeeded! You can kill me, dear people, but I love, love, love you!"
The Lady Pane Ashash said quietly to Elaine, "I thought I would be dead by now.
Really dead, at last. But I am not I have seen the worlds turn, Elaine, and you
have seen them turn with me."
The underpeople had fallen quiet as they heard the high-volume telepathic
exchange between the two great ladies.
The real soldiers dropped out of the sky, their ornithopters whistling as they
hawked down to the ground. They ran up to the underpeople and began binding them
with cord.
One soldier took a single look at the robot body of the Lady Pane Ashash. He
touched it with his staff, and the staff turned cherry-red with heat. The
robot-body, its heat suddenly drained, fell to the ground in a heap of icy
crystals.
Elaine walked between the frigid rubbish and the red-hot staff. She had seen
Hunter.
She missed seeing the soldier who came up to Joan, started to bind her and then
fell back weeping, babbling, "She loves me! She loves me!"
The Lord Femtiosex, who commanded the inflying soldiers, bound Joan with cord
despite her talking.
Grimly he answered her: "Of course you love me. You're a good dog. You'll die
soon, doggy, but till then, you'll obey."
"I'm obeying," said Joan, "but I'm a dog and a person. Open your mind, man, and
you'll feel it."
Apparently he did open his mind and felt the ocean of love rip-tiding into him.
It shocked him. His arm swung up and back, the edge of the hand striking at
Joan's neck for the ancient kill.
"No, you don't," thought the Lady Arabella Underwood. "That child is going to
get a proper trial."
He looked at her and glared, chief doesn't strike chief, my lady. Let go my arm.
Thought the Lady Arabella at him, openly and in public: "A trial, then."
In his anger he nodded at her. He would not think or speak to her in the
presence of all the other people.
A soldier brought Elaine and Hunter before him.
"Sir and master, these are people, not underpeople. But they have dog-thoughts,
cat-thoughts, goat-thoughts and robot-ideas in their heads. Do you wish to
look?"
"Why look?" said the Lord Femtiosex, who was as blond as the ancient pictures of
Baldur, and often-times that arrogant as well. "The Lord Limaono is arriving.
That's all of us. We can have the trial here and now."
Elaine felt cords bite into her wrists; she heard the Hunter murmur comforting
words to her, words which she did not quite understand.
"They will not kill us," he murmured, "though we will wish they had, before this
day is out Everything is happening as she said it would, and—"
"Who is that she?" interrupted Elaine.
"She? The lady, of course. The dear dead Lady Pane Ashash, who has worked
wonders after her own death, merely with the print of her personality on the
machine. Who do you think told me what to do? Why did we wait for you to
condition Joan to greatness? Why did the people way down in Clown Town keep on
raising one D'joan after another, hoping that hope and a great wonder would
occur?"
"You knew?" said Elaine. "You knew ... before it happened?"
"Of course," said the Hunter, "not exactly, but more or less. She had had
hundreds of years after death inside that computer. She had time for billions of
thoughts. She saw how it would be if it had to be, and I—"
"Shut up, you people!" roared the Lord Femtiosex. "You are making the animals
restless with your babble. Shut up, or I will stun you!"
Elaine fell silent
The Lord Femtiosex glanced around at her, ashamed at having made his anger naked
before another person. He added quietly:
"The trial is about to begin. The one that the tall lady ordered."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
9
You all know about the trial, so there is no need to linger over it. There is
another picture of San Shigonanda, the one from his conventional period, which
shows it very plainly.
The street had filled full of real people, crowding together to see something
which would ease the boredom of perfection and time. They all had numbers or
number-codes instead of names. They were handsome, Well, dully happy. They even
looked a great deal alike, similar in their handsomeness, their health and their
underlying boredom. Each of them had a total of four hundred years to live. None
of them knew real war, even though the extreme readiness of the soldiers showed
vain practice of hundreds of years. The people were beautiful, but they felt
themselves useless, and they were quietly desperate without knowing it
themselves. This is all clear from the painting, and from the wonderful way that
San Shigonanda has of forming them in informal ranks and letting the calm blue
light of day shine down on their handsome, hopeless features.
With the underpeople, the artist performs real wonders.
Joan herself is bathed in light. Her light brown hair and her doggy brown eyes
express softness and tenderness. He even conveys the idea that her new body is
terribly new and strong, that she is virginal and ready to die, that she is a
mere girl and yet completely fearless. The posture of love shows in her legs:
she stands lightly. Love shows in her hands: they are turned outward toward the
judges. Love shows in her smile: it is confident.
And the judges!
The artist has them, too. The Lord Femtiosex, calm again, his narrow sharp lips
expressing perpetual rage against a universe which has grown too small for him.
The Lord Limaono, wise, twice-reborn, sluggardly, but alert as a snake behind
the sleepy eyes and the slow smile. The Lady Arabella Underwood, the tallest
true-human present, with her Norstrilian pride and the arrogance of great
wealth, along with the capricious tenderness of great wealth, showing in the way
that she sat, judging her fellow-judges instead of the prisoners. The Lady
Goroke, bewildered at last, frowning at a play of fortune which she does not
understand. The artist has it all.
And you have the real view-tapes, too, if you want to go to a museum. The
reality is not as dramatic as the famous painting, but it has value of its own.
The voice of Joan, dead these many centuries, is still strangely moving. It is
the voice of a dog-carved-into-man, but it is also the voice of a great lady.
The image of the Lady Pane Ashash must have taught her that, along with what she
had learned from Elaine and Hunter in the antechamber above the Brown and Yellow
Corridor of Englok.
The words of the trial, they too have survived. Many of them have become famous,
all across the worlds.
Joan said, during inquiry, "But it is the duty of life to find more than life,
and to exchange itself for that higher goodness."
Joan commented, upon sentence. "My body is your property, but my love is not. My
love is my own, and I shall love you fiercely while you kill me."
When the soldiers had killed Charley-is-my-darling and were trying to hack off
the head of the S-woman until one of them thought to freeze her into crystals,
Joan said:
"Should we be strange to you, we animals of Earth that you have brought to the
stars? We shared the same sun, the same oceans, the same sky. We are all from
Manhome. How do you know that we would not have caught up with you if we had all
stayed at home together? My people were dogs. They loved you before you made a
woman-shaped thing out of my mother. Should I not love you still? The miracle is
not that you have made people out of us. The miracle is that it took us so long
to understand it. We are people now, and so are you. You will be sorry for what
you are going to do to me, but remember that I shall love your sorrow, too,
because great and good things will come out of it."
The Lord Limaono slyly asked, "What is a 'miracle'?"
And her words were, "There is knowledge from Earth which you have not yet found
again. There is the name of the Nameless One. There are secrets hidden in time
from you. Only the dead and the unborn can know them right now: I am both."
The scene is familiar, and yet we will never understand it.
We know what the Lords Femtiosex and Limaono thought they were doing. They were
maintaining established order and they were putting it on tape. The minds of men
can live together only if the basic ideas are communicated. Nobody has, even
now, found out a way of recording telepathy directly into an instrument. We get
pieces and snatches and wild jumbles, but we never get a satisfactory record of
what one of the great ones was transmitting to another. The two male chiefs were
trying to put on record all those things about the episode which would teach
careless people not to play with the lives of the underpeople. They were even
trying to make underpeople understand the rules and designs by virtue of which
they had been transformed from animals into the highest servants of man. This
would have been hard to do, given the bewildering events of the last few hours,
even from one chief of the Instrumentality to another; for the general public,
it was almost impossible. The outpouring from the Brown and Yellow Corridor was
wholly unexpected, even though the Lady Goroke had surprised D'joan; the mutiny
of the robot police posed problems which would have to be discussed halfway
across the galaxy. Furthermore, the dog-girl was making points which had some
verbal validity. If they were left in the form of mere words without proper
context, they might affect heedless or impressionable minds. A bad idea can
spread like a mutated germ. If it is at all interesting, it can leap from one
mind to another halfway across the universe before it has a stop put to it. Look
at the ruinous fads and foolish fashions which have nuisanced mankind even in
the ages of the highest orderliness. We today know that variety, flexibility,
danger and the seasoning of a little hate can make love and life bloom as they
never bloomed before; we know it is better to live with the complications of
thirteen thousand old languages resurrected from the dead ancient past than it
is to live with the cold blind-alley perfection of the Old Common Tongue. We
know a lot of things which the Lords Femtiosex and Limaono did not, and before
we consider them stupid or cruel, we must remember that centuries passed before
mankind finally came to grips with the problem of the under-people and decided
what "life" was within the limits of the human community.
Finally, we have the testimony of the two lords themselves. They both lived to
very advanced ages, and toward the end of their lives they were worried and
annoyed to find that the episode of D'joan overshadowed all the bad things which
had not happened during their long careers—bad things which they had labored to
forestall for the protection of the planet Fomalhaut III—and they were
distressed to see themselves portrayed as casual, cruel men when in fact they
were nothing of the sort. If they had seen that the story of Joan on Fomalhaut
III would get to be what it is today—one of the great romances of mankind, along
with the story of C'mell or the romance of the lady who sailed The Soul—they
would not only have been disappointed, but they would have been justifiably
angry at the fickleness of mankind as well. Their roles are clear, because they
made them clear. The Lord Femtiosex accepts the responsibility for the notion of
fire; the Lord Limaono agrees that he concurred in the decision. Both of them,
many years later, reviewed the tapes of the scene and agreed that something
which the Lady Arabella Underwood had said or thought—Something had made them do
it.
But even with the tapes to refresh and clarify their memories, they could not
say what.
We have even put computers on the job of cataloguing every word and every
inflection of the whole trial, but they have not pinpointed the critical point
either.
And the Lady Arabella—nobody ever questioned her. They didn't dare. She went
back to her own planet of Old North Australia, surrounded by the immense
treasure of the santaclara drug, and no planet is going to pay at the rate of
two thousand million credits a day for the privilege of sending an investigator
to talk to a lot of obstinate, simple, wealthy Norstrilian peasants who will not
talk to offworlders anyhow.
The Norstrilians charge that sum for the admission of any guest not selected by
their own invitation; so we will never know what the Lady Arabella Underwood
said or did after she went home. The Norstrilians said they did not wish to
discuss the matter, and if we do not wish to go back to living a mere seventy
years we had better not anger the only planet which produces stroon.
And the Lady Goroke—she, poor thing, went mad.
Mad, for a period of years.
People did not know it till later, but there was no word to be gotten out of
her. She performed the odd actions which we now know to be a part of the dynasty
of Lords Jestocost, who forced themselves by diligence and merit upon the
Instrumentality for two hundred and more years. But on the case of Joan she had
nothing to say.
The trial is therefore a scene about which we know everything—and nothing.
We think that we know the physical facts of the life of D'joan who became Joan.
We know about the Lady Pane Ashash who whispered endlessly to the underpeople
about a justice yet to come. We know the whole life of the unfortunate Elaine
and of her involvement with the case. We know that there were in those
centuries, when underpeople first developed, many warrens in which illegal
underpeople used their near-human wits, their animal cunning and their gift of
speech to survive even when mankind had declared them surplus. The Brown and
Yellow Corridor was not by any means the only one of its kind. We even know what
happened to the Hunter.
For the other underpeople-Charley-is-my-darling, Baby-baby, Mabel, the S-woman,
Orson and all the others—we have the tapes of the trial itself. They were not
tried by anybody. They were put to death by the soldiers on the spot, as soon as
it was plain that their testimony would not be needed. As witnesses, they could
live a few minutes or an hour; as animals, they were already outside the
regulations.
Ah, we know all about that now, and yet know nothing. Dying is simple, though we
tend to hide it away. The how of dying is a minor scientific matter; the when of
dying is a problem to each of us, whether he lives on the old-fashioned
400-year-life planets or on the radical new ones where the freedoms of disease
and accident have been reintroduced; the why of it is still as shocking to us as
it was to pre-atomic man, who used to cover farmland with the boxed bodies of
his dead. These underpeople died as no animals had ever died before. Joyfully.
One mother held her children up for the soldier to kill them all.
She must have been of rat origin, because she had septuplets in closely matching
form.
The tape shows us the picture of the soldier getting ready.
The rat-woman greets him with a smile and holds up her seven babies. Little
blondes they are, wearing pink or blue bonnets, all of them with glowing cheeks
and bright little blue eyes.
"Put them on the ground," said the soldier. "I'm going to kill you and them
too." On the tape, we can hear the nervous peremptory edge of his voice. He
added one word, as though he had already begun to think that he had to justify
himself to these underpeople. "Orders," he added.
"It doesn't matter if I hold them, soldier. I'm their mother. They'll feel
better if they die easily with their mother near. I love you, soldier. I love
all people. You are my brother, even though my blood is rat blood and yours is
human. Go ahead and kill them, soldier. I can't even hurt you. Can't you
understand it? I love you, soldier. We share a common speech, common hopes,
common fears, and a common death. That is what Joan has taught us all. Death is
not bad, soldier. It just comes badly, sometimes, but you will remember me after
you have killed me and my babies. You will remember that I love you now-"
The soldier, we see on the tape, can stand it no longer. He clubs his weapon,
knocks the woman down; the babies scatter on the ground. We see his booted heel
rise up and crush down against their heads. We hear the wet popping sound of the
little heads breaking, the sharp cutoff of the baby wails as they die. We get
one last view of the rat-woman herself. She has stood up again by the time the
seventh baby is killed. She offers her hand to the soldier to shake. Her face is
dirty and bruised, a trickle of blood running down her left cheek. Even now, we
know she is a rat, an underperson, a modified animal, a nothing. And yet we,
even we across the centuries, feel that she has somehow become more of a person
than we are—that she dies human and fulfilled. We know that she has triumphed
over death: we have not.
We see the soldier looking straight at her with eerie horror, as though her
simple love were some unfathomable device from an alien source.
We hear her next words on the tape:
"Soldier, I love all of you—"
His weapon could have killed her in a fraction of a second, if he had used it
properly. But he didn't. He clubbed it and hit her, as though his heat-remover
had been a wooden club and himself a wild man instead of part of the elite guard
of Kalma.
We know what happens then.
She falls under his blows. She points. Points straight at Joan, wrapped in fire
and smoke.
The rat-woman screams one last time, screams into the lens of the robot camera
as though she were talking not to the soldier but to all mankind:
"You can't kill her. You can't kill love. I love you, soldier, love you. You
can't kill that. Remember—"
His last blow catches her in the face.
She falls back on the pavement. He thrusts his foot, as we can see by the tape,
directly on her throat. He leaps forward in an odd little jig, bringing his full
weight down on her fragile neck. He swings while stamping downward, and we then
see his face, full on in the camera.
It is the face of a weeping child, bewildered by hurt and shocked by the
prospect of more hurt to come.
He had started to do his duty, and duty had gone wrong, all wrong.
Poor man. He must have been one of the first men in the new worlds who tried to
use weapons against love. Love is a sour and powerful ingredient to meet in the
excitement of battle.
All the underpeople died that way. Most of them died smiling, saying the word
"love" or the name "Joan."
The bear-man Orson had been kept to the very end.
He died very oddly. He died laughing.
The soldier lifted his pellet-thrower and aimed it straight at Orson's forehead.
The pellets were 22 millimeters in diameter and had a muzzle velocity of only
125 meters per second. In that manner, they could stop recalcitrant robots or
evil underpeople, without any risk of penetrating buildings and hurting the true
people who might be inside, out of sight.
Orson looks, on the tape the robots made, as though he knows perfectly well what
the weapon is. (He probably did. Underpeople used to live with the danger of a
violent death hanging over them from birth until removal.) He shows no fear of
it, in the pictures we have; he begins to laugh. His laughter is warm, generous,
relaxed—like the friendly laughter of a happy foster—father who has found a
guilty and embarrassed child, knowing full well that the child expects
punishment but will not get it.
"Shoot, man. You can't kill me, man. I'm in your mind. I love you. Joan taught
us. Listen, man. There is no death. Not for love. Ho, ho, ho, poor fellow, don't
be afraid of me. Shoot! You're the unlucky one. You're going to live. And
remember. And remember. And remember. I've made you human, fellow." The soldier
croaks, "What did you say?"
"I'm saving you, man. I'm turning you into a real human being. With the power of
Joan. The power of love. Poor guy! Go ahead and shoot me if it makes you
uncomfortable to wait. You'll do it anyhow."
This time we do not see the soldier's face, but the tightness of his back and
neck betray his own internal stress.
We see the big broad bear face blossom forth in an immense splash of red as the
soft heavy pellets plow into it. Then the camera turns to something else.
A little boy, probably a fox, but very finished in his human shape. He was
bigger than a baby, but not big enough, like the larger underchildren, to have
understood the deathless importance of Joan's teaching.
He was the only one of the group who behaved like an ordinary underperson. He
broke and ran.
He was clever: He ran among the spectators, so that the soldier could not use
pellets or heat-reducers on him without hurting an actual human being. He ran
and jumped and dodged, fighting passively but desperately for his life.
At last one of the spectators—a tall man with a silver hat—tripped him up. The
fox-boy fell to the pavement, skinning his palms and knees. Just as he looked up
to see who might be coming at him, a bullet caught him neatly in the head. He
fell a little way forward, dead.
People die. We know how they die. We have seen them die shy and quiet in the
Dying Houses. We have seen others go into the 400-year-rooms, which have no
doorknobs and no cameras on the inside. We have seen pictures of many dying in
natural disasters, where the robot crews took picture-tapes for the record and
the investigation later on. Death is not uncommon, and it is very unpleasant
But this time, death itself was different. All the fear of death—except for the
one little fox-boy, too young to understand and too old to wait for death in his
mother's arms—had gone out of the underpeople. They met death willingly, with
love and calmness in their bodies, their voices, their demeanor. It did not
matter whether they lived long enough to know what happened to Joan herself:
they had perfect confidence in her, anyway.
This indeed was the new weapon, love and the good death.
Crawlie, with her pride, had missed it all.
The investigators later found the body of Crawlie in the corridor. It was
possible to reconstruct who she had been and what had happened to her. The
computer in which the bodiless image of the Lady Pane Ash-ash survived for a few
days after the trial was, of course, found and disassembled. Nobody thought at
the time to get her opinions and last words. A lot of historians have gnashed
their teeth over that.
The details are therefore clear. The archives even preserve the long
interrogation and responses concerning Elaine, when she was processed and made
clear after the trial. But we do not know how the idea of "fire" came in.
Somewhere, beyond sight of the tape-scanner, the word must have been passed
between the four chiefs of the Instrumentality who were conducting the trial.
There is the protest of the chief of birds (robot), or police chief of Kalma, a
subchief named Fisi.
The records show his appearance. He comes in at the right side of the scene,
bows respectfully to the four chiefs and lifts his right hand in the traditional
sign for "beg to interrupt," an odd twist of the elevated hand which the actors
had found it very difficult to copy when they tried to put the whole story of
Joan and Elaine into a single drama. (In fact, he had no more idea that future
ages would be studying his casual appearance than did the others. The whole
episode was characterized by haste and precipitateness, in the light of what we
now know.) The Lord Limaono says:
"Interruption refused. We are making a decision."
The chief of birds spoke up anyhow.
"My words are for your decision, my Lords and my Ladies."
"Say it, then," commanded the Lady Goroke, "but be brief."
"Shut down the viewers. Destroy that animal. Brainwash the spectators. Get
amnesia yourselves, for this one hour. This whole scene is dangerous. I am
nothing but a supervisor of ornithopters, keeping perfect order, but I—"
"We have heard enough," said the Lord Femtiosex. "You manage your birds and
we'll run the worlds. How do you dare to think like a chief? We have
responsibilities which you can't even guess at. Stand back."
Fisi, in the pictures, stands back, his face sullen. In that particular frame of
scenes, one can see some of the spectators going away. It was time for lunch and
they had become hungry; they had no idea that they were going to miss the
greatest atrocity in history, about which a thousand and more grand operas would
be written.
Femtiosex then moved to the climax. "More knowledge, not less, is the answer to
this problem. I have heard about something which is not as bad as the Planet
Shayol, but which can do just as well for an exhibit on a civilized world. You
there," said he to Fisi, the chief of birds, "bring oil and a spray.
Immediately."
Joan looked at him with compassion and longing, but she said nothing. She
suspected what he was going to do. As a girl, as a dog, she hated it; as a
revolutionary, she welcomed it as the consummation of her mission.
The Lord Femtiosex lifted his right hand. He curled the ring finger and the
little finger, putting his thumb over them. That left the first two fingers
extended straight out. At that time, the sign from one chief to another,
meaning, "private channels, telepathic, immediate." It has since been adopted by
underpeople as their emblem for political unity.
The four chiefs went into a trancelike state and shared the judgment.
Joan began to sing in a soft, protesting, doglike wail, using the off-key
plainsong which the underpeople had sung just before their hour of decision when
they left the Brown and Yellow Corridor. Her words were nothing special,
repetitions of the "people, dear people, I love you" which she had been
communicating ever since she came to the surface of Kalma. But the way she did
it has defied imitation across the centuries. There are thousands of lyrics and
melodies which call themselves, one way and another, The Song of Joan, but none
of them come near to the heart-wrenching pathos of the original tapes. The
singing, like her own personality, was unique.
The appeal was deep. Even the real people tried to listen, shifting their eyes
from the four immobile chiefs of the Instrumentality to the brown-eyed singing
girl. Some of them just could not stand it. In true human fashion, they forgot
why they were there and went absent-mindedly home to lunch.
Suddenly Joan stopped.
Her voice ringing clearly across the crowd, she cried out:
"The end is near, dear people. The end is near."
Eyes all shifted to the two lords and the two ladies of the Instrumentality. The
Lady Arabella Underwood looked grim after the telepathic conference. The Lady
Goroke was haggard with wordless grief. The two lords looked severe and
resolved.
It was the Lord Femtiosex who spoke.
"We have tried you, animal. Your offense is great. You have lived illegally. For
that the penalty is death. You have interfered with robots in some manner which
we do not understand. For that brand-new crime, the penalty should be more than
death; and I have recommended a punishment which was applied on a planet of the
Violet Star. You have also said many unlawful and improper things, detracting
from the happiness and security of mankind. For that the penalty is reeducation,
but since you have two death sentences already, this does not matter. Do you
have anything to say before I pronounce sentence?"
"If you light a fire today, my Lord, it will never be put out in the hearts of
men. You can destroy me. You can reject my love. You cannot destroy the goodness
in yourselves, no matter how much goodness may anger you—"
"Shut up!" he roared. "I asked for a plea, not a speech. You will die by fire,
here and now. What do you say to that?"
"I love you, dear people."
Femtiosex nodded to the men of the chief of birds, who had dragged a barrel and
a spray into the street in front of Joan.
"Tie her to that post," he commanded. "Spray her. Light her. Are the tape-makers
in focus? We want this to be recorded and known. If the underpeople try this
again, they will see that mankind controls the worlds." He looked at Joan and
his eyes seemed to go out of focus. In an unaccustomed voice he said, "I am not
a bad man, little dog-girl, but you are a bad animal and we must make an example
of you. Do you understand that?"
"Femtiosex," she cried, leaving out his title, "I am very sorry for you. I love
you too."
With these words of hers, his face became clouded and angry again. He brought
his right hand down in a chopping gesture.
Fisi copied the gesture and the men operating the barrel and spray began to
squirt a hissing stream of oil on Joan. Two guards had already chained her to
the lamp post, using an improvised chain of handcuffs to make sure that she
stood upright and remained in plain sight of the crowd.
"Fire," said Femtiosex.
Elaine felt the Hunter's body, beside her, cramp sharply. He seemed to strain
intensely. For herself, she felt the way she had felt when she was defrozen and
taken out of the adiabatic pod in which she had made the trip from Earth—sick to
her stomach, confused in her mind, emotions rocking back and forth inside her.
Hunter whispered to her, "I tried to reach her mind so that she would die easy.
Somebody else got there first. I ... don't know who it is."
Elaine stared.
The fire was being brought. Suddenly it touched the oil and Joan flamed up like
a human torch.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10
The burning of D'joan at Fomalhaut took very little time, but the ages will not
forget it.
Femtiosex had taken the crudest step of all.
By telepathic invasion he had suppressed her human mind, so that only the
primitive canine remained.
Joan did not stand still like a martyred queen.
She struggled against the flames which licked her and climbed her. She howled
and shrieked like a dog in pain, like an animal whose brain—good though it
is—cannot comprehend the senselessness of human cruelty.
The result was directly contrary to what the Lord Femtiosex had planned.
The crowd of people stirred forward, not with curiosity but because of
compassion. They had avoided the broad areas of the street on which the dead
underpeople lay as they had been killed, some pooled in their own blood, some
broken by the hands of robots, some reduced to piles of frozen crystal. They
walked over the dead to watch the dying, but their watching was not the witless
boredom of people who never see a spectacle; it was the movement of living
things, instinctive and deep, toward the sight of another living thing in a
position of danger and ruin.
Even the guard who had held Elaine and Hunter by gripping Hunter's arm—even he
moved forward a few unthinking steps. Elaine found herself in the first row of
the spectators, the acrid, unfamiliar smell of burning oil making her nose
twitch, the howls of the dying dog-girl tearing through her eardrums into her
brain. Joan was turning and twisting in the fire now, trying to avoid the flames
which wrapped her tighter than clothing. The odor of something sickening and
strange reached the crowd. Few of them had ever smelled the stink of burning
meat before.
Joan gasped.
In the ensuing seconds of silence, Elaine heard something she had never expected
to hear before—the weeping of grown human beings. Men and women stood there
sobbing and not knowing why they sobbed.
Femtiosex loomed over the crowd, obsessed by the failure of his demonstration.
He did not know that the Hunter, with a thousand kills behind him, was
committing the legal outrage of peeping the mind of a chief of the
Instrumentality.
The Hunter whispered to Elaine, "In a minute I'll try it. She deserves something
better than that ... "
Elaine did not ask what. She too was weeping.
The whole crowd became aware that a soldier was calling. It took them several
seconds to look away from the burning, dying Joan.
The soldier was an ordinary one. Perhaps he was the one who had been unable to
tie Joan with bonds a few minutes ago, when the lords decreed that she be taken
into custody.
He was shouting now, shouting frantically and wildly, shaking his fist at the
Lord Femtiosex.
"You're a liar, you're a coward, you're a fool, and I challenge you—"
The Lord Femtiosex became aware of the man and of what he was yelling. He came
out of his deep concentration and said, mildly for so wild a time:
"What do you mean?"
"This is a crazy show. There is no girl here. No fire. Nothing. You are
hallucinating the whole lot of us for some horrible reason of your own, and I'm
challenging you for it, you animal, you fool, you coward."
In normal times even a lord had to accept a challenge or adjust the matter with
clear talk.
This was no normal time.
The Lord Femtiosex said, "All this is real. I deceive no one."
"If it's real, Joan, I'm with you!" shrieked the young soldier. He jumped in
front of the jet of oil before the other soldiers could turn it off and then he
leapt into the fire beside Joan.
Her hair had burned away but her features were still clear. She had stopped the
doglike whining shriek. Femtiosex had been interrupted. She gave the soldier,
who had begun to burn as he stood voluntarily beside her the gentlest and most
feminine of smiles. Then she frowned, as though there were something which she
should remember to do, despite the pain and terror which surrounded her.
"Now!" whispered the Hunter. He began to hunt the Lord Femtiosex as sharply as
he had ever sought the alien, native minds of Fomalhaut III.
The crowd could not tell what had happened to the Lord Femtiosex. Had he turned
coward? Had he gone mad? (Actually, the Hunter, by using every gram of the power
of his mind, had momentarily taken Femtiosex courting in the skies; he and
Femtiosex were both male bird-like beasts, singing wildly for the beautiful
female who lay hidden in the landscape far, far below.)
Joan was free, and she knew she was free.
She sent out her message. It knocked both Hunter and Femtiosex out of thinking;
it flooded Elaine; it made even Fisi, the chief of birds, breathe quietly. She
called so loudly that within the hour messages were pouring in from the other
cities to Kalma, asking what had happened. She thought a single message, not
words. But in words it came to this:
"Loved ones, you kill me. This is my fate. I bring love, and love must die to
live on. Love asks nothing, does nothing. Love thinks nothing. Love is knowing
yourself and knowing all other people and things. Know—and rejoice. I die for
all of you now, dear ones—"
She opened her eyes for a last time, opened her mouth, sucked in the raw flame
and slumped forward. The soldier, who had kept his nerve while his clothing and
body burned, ran out of the fire, afire himself, toward his squad. A shot
stopped him and he pitched flat forward.
The weeping of the people was audible throughout the streets. Underpeople, tame
and licensed ones, stood shamelessly among them and wept too.
The Lord Femtiosex turned warily back to his colleagues.
The face of Lady Goroke was a sculptured, frozen caricature of sorrow.
He turned to the Lady Arabella Underwood. "I seem to have done something wrong,
my Lady. Take over, please."
The Lady Arabella stood up. She called to Fisi, "Put out that fire."
She looked out over the crowd. Her hard, honest Norstrilian features were
unreadable. Elaine, watching her, shivered at the thought of a whole planet full
of people as tough, obstinate and clever as these.
"It's over," said the Lady Arabella. "People, go away. Robots, clean up.
Underpeople, to your jobs."
She looked at Elaine and the Hunter. "I know who you are and I suspect what you
have been doing. Soldiers, take them away."
The body of Joan was fire-blackened. The face did not look particularly human
any more; the last burst of fire had caught her in the nose and eyes. Her young,
girlish breasts showed with heart-wrenching immodesty that she had been young
and female once. Now she was dead, just dead.
The soldiers would have shoveled her into a box if she had been an underperson.
Instead, they paid her the honors of war that they would have given to one of
their own comrades or to an important civilian in time of disaster. They unslung
a litter, put the little blackened body on it and covered the body with their
own flag. No one had told them to do so.
As their own soldier led them up the road toward the Waterrock, where the houses
and offices of the military were located, Elaine saw that he too had been
crying.
She started to ask him what he thought of it, but Hunter stopped her with a
shake of the head. He later told her that the soldier might be punished for
talking with them.
When they got to the office they found the Lady Goroke already there.
The Lady Goroke already there ... It became a nightmare in the weeks that
followed. She had gotten over her grief and was conducting an inquiry into the
case of Elaine and D'joan.
The Lady Goroke already there ... She was waiting when they slept. Her image, or
perhaps herself, sat in on all the endless interrogations. She was particularly
interested in the chance meeting of the dead Lady Pane Ashash, the misplaced
witch Elaine, and the non-adjusted man, the Hunter.
The Lady Goroke already there ... She asked them everything, but she told them
nothing.
Except for once.
Once she burst out, violently personal after endless hours of formal, official
work, "Your minds will be cleansed when we get through, so it wouldn't matter
how much else you know. Do you know that this has hurt me—me!—all the way to the
depths of everything I believe in?"
They shook their heads.
"I'm going to have a child, and I'm going back to Manhome to have it. And I'm
going to do the genetic coding myself. I'm going to call him Jestocost. That's
one of the Ancient Tongues, the Paroskii one, for 'cruelty,' to remind him where
he comes from, and why. And he, or his son, or his son will bring justice back
into the world and solve the puzzle of the underpeople. What do you think of
that? On second thought, don't think. It's none of your business, and I am going
to do it anyway."
They stared at her sympathetically, but they were too wound up in the problems
of their own survival to extend her much sympathy or advice. The body of Joan
had been pulverized and blown into the air, because the Lady Goroke was afraid
that the underpeople would make a goodplace out of it; she felt that way
herself, and she knew that if she herself were tempted, the underpeople would be
even more tempted.
Elaine never knew what happened to the bodies of all the other people who had
turned themselves, under Joan's leadership, from animals into mankind, and who
had followed the wild, foolish march out of the Tunnel of Englok into the Upper
City of Kalma. Was it really wild? Was it really foolish? If they had stayed
where they were, they might have had a few days or months or years of life, but
sooner or later the robots would have found them and they would have been
exterminated like the vermin which they were. Perhaps the death they had chosen
was better. Joan did say, "It's the mission of life always to look for something
better than itself, and then to try to trade life itself for meaning."
At last, the Lady Goroke called them in and said, "Goodbye, you two. It's
foolish, saying goodbye, when an hour from now you will remember neither me nor
Joan. You've finished your work here. I've set up a lovely job for you. You
won't have to live in a city. You will be weather-watchers, roaming the hills
and watching for all the little changes which the machines can't interpret fast
enough. You will have whole lifetimes of marching and picnicking and camping
together. I've told the technicians to be very careful, because you two are very
much in love with each other. When they re-route your synapses, I want that love
to be there with you."
They each knelt and kissed her hand. They never wittingly saw her again. In
later years they sometimes saw a fashionable ornithopter soaring gently over
their camp, with an elegant woman peering out of the side of it; they had no
memories to know that it was the Lady Goroke, recovered from madness, watching
over them.
Their new life was their final life.
Of Joan and the Brown and Yellow Corridor, nothing remained.
They were both very sympathetic toward animals, but they might have been this
way even if they had never shared in the wild political gamble of the dear dead
Lady Pane Ashash.
One time a strange thing happened. An underman from an elephant was working in a
small valley, creating an exquisite rock garden for some important official of
the Instrumentality who might later glimpse the garden once or twice a year.
Elaine was busy watching the weather, and the Hunter had forgotten that he had
ever hunted, so that neither of them tried to peep the underman's mind. He was a
huge fellow, right at the maximum permissible size—five times the gross stature
of a man. He had smiled at them friendily in the past.
One evening he brought them fruit. Such fruit! Rare offworld items which a year
of requests would not have obtained for ordinary people like them. He smiled his
big, shy, elephant smile, put the fruit down and prepared to lumber off.
"Wait a minute," cried Elaine, "why are you giving us this? Why us?"
"For the sake of Joan," said the elephant-man.
"Who's Joan?" said the Hunter.
The elephant-man looked sympathetically at them. "That's all right. You don't
remember her, but I do."
"But what did Joan do?" said Elaine.
"She loved you. She loved us all," said the elephant-man. He turned quickly, so
as to say no more. With incredible deftness for so heavy a person, he climbed
speedily into the fierce lovely rocks above them and was gone.
"I wish we had known her," said Elaine. "She sounds very nice."
In that year there was born the man who was to be the first Lord Jestocost
THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD
- The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerston, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment
And a Little Energy Enhancement Meditation...
Not Only do we have Energy Blockages within our Bodies, but also We are
indissolubly connected with Energy Blockages outside the body
Not only are we affected by them.
Happily, we also affect the Blockages!
Thus our power to draw angels into our psychic bodies increasing talent and
ability to handle larger amounts of energy to Change the World by transmuting
Energy Blockages by the Seven Step Process.
And by removing the Internal and External Blockages..
Silently..
Change the World...
PLATO AND SATANIC BABYLONIAN SECRET AGENT ARISTOTLE "THE POISONER" OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT - BY RAPHAEL
The Evolution of a New Humanity
1. The Enlightened Species
And the Human Intra Species Parasites
2. The Luciferian Species
3. The Satanic Species
Is the Latest Painful Installment of my Series about the Effects of the, "Dark
Side" on the Last Tens of Thousands of years of Modern Society..
It is a Dark Vision, not unlike The Buddha's, "Pain, Sickness, Old Age and Death" But as
we Both Say...
Energy Enhancement Meditation...
Here is my next article on The Evolution of a New Humanity
God exists. Religiousness exists.
Yet throughout history - from much before the Babylonian Empire - Satanic Psychopathic Religions and Myths (The Ten Myths which control the World) have been been specifically created to maintain oligarchic satanic control of society. To exacerbate Implant addiction blockages of sex, drugs and rock and roll through Ritual sex, Ritual drugs and religious music in order to divert, pervert and degenerate humanity in order to rule them.
TO THAT WE MUST ADD THE SATANIC PSYCHOPATHIC MANAGERS WHO MAINTAIN CONTROL OF THE WORLD FOR THE LUCIFERIAN PSYCHOPATHIC ELITE...
Satanic Controller of the British Empire - Henry Temple, the Third Viscount Palmerston.
(PAM IS A WOMAN'S NAME AND THUS A HOMOSEXUAL REFERENCE AS IS NAPOLEON THE THIRD AS PALMERSTON'S CATAMITE, BELOW. WHILST NOT SAYING THAT ALL HOMOSEXUALS ARE SATANIC, HOMOSEXUALITY AND HYPERSEXUALITY INCLUDING PEDOPHILIA ARE PRACTISES WHICH FOLLOW SATANISM AND THE SATANIC EMPIRES LIKE A DISEASE.)
SATANIST AND PSYCHOPATH VISCOUNT PALMERSTON
I am now standing in the shadow of the Houses of Parliament in the part of
London called Westminster. It is the year of grace 1850. Around me lies
Victorian London, the London of Dickens and Thackeray, of John Stuart Mill and
Thomas Carlyle. This capital city is now the center of the greatest colonial
empire the world has ever known, shortly to embrace between one-fifth and
one-fourth of the total population and land area of the Earth. Although in
theory there are still empires ruled by the French, the Spanish, the Portuguese,
the Dutch, the Belgians, and the Danes, all of these, in this year of 1850, are
but the satellites of the British Empire. Britain is the mistress of the seas,
the empire upon which the sun never sets. It is the new Rome on the banks of the
Thames.
The Empress is Queen Victoria, who is largely occupied with Prince Albert in her
business of breeding new litters of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha to take over the royal
houses of Europe. A quarter-century from now Victoria will be made Empress of
India to reward her for so much breeding. But for all of Victoria's wealth and
power, Britain is not really a monarchy; it is an oligarchy on the Satanic
Psychopathic
Venetian model, and the most powerful leader, the "Doge" of the British oligarchy in these
times, between 1830 and the end of the American Civil War, is Lord Palmerston.
SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6, JEREMY BENTHAM, CREATOR OF THE ALL SEEING EYE, "WREATHED IN FLAME", PANOPTICON PRISM, HAD HIMSELF STUFFED WITH HIS HEAD UNDERNEATH HIM AND PLACED IN HIS FAVOURITE PUB IN LONDON WHERE IT RESIDES TODAY - HERE IS THE PICTURE!!
In his
exposition of the Bentham, "Hedonistic Calculus", Bentham proposed a
classification of 12 pains and 14 pleasures, by which we might test the
"happiness factor" of any action. Nonetheless, it should not be overlooked that
Bentham's "hedonistic" theory is often criticized.. Bentham said it would be
acceptable to torture one person if this would produce an amount of happiness in
other people outweighing the unhappiness of the tortured individual - which has
recently, satanically, been implemented by the USA. Bentham also argued for
"Free Banking" - increases in interest rates to infinity and "Free Love" - the
liberalisation of laws prohibiting homosexual sex, bestiality and pederasty -
this is Satanism and the satanic perversion of the word, free!!
BRITISH
AGENT MAZZINI
- CREATED "YOUNG" NATIONALIST TERRORIST ORGANISATIONS TO DESTBILISE EVERY
COUNTRY FOR DIVIDE AND CONQUER SATANIC PSYCHOPATHIC, "PRINCIPLE OF POVERTY"
DESTRUCTION
AMBASSADOR URQUHART CONTROLLED MARX FOR MI6
BRITISH AGENT NAPOLEON III - SPENT TIME IN HIS OFFICE AT THE BRITISH NATIONAL LIBRARY TALKING TO PALMERSTON
BRITISH AGENT AND PROPAGANDIST KARL MARX - SPENT TIME IN HIS OFFICE AT THE BRITISH NATIONAL LIBRARY TALKING TO URQUHART WHILST WRITING "DAS CAPITAL" CREATED TO DESTABILISE AND DESTROY RUSSIA AND ANY OTHER COUNTRY TARGETED FOR DESTRUCTION
"THE ONLY WAY TO REACH THE STARS IS TO AIM FOR THE STARS" - SATCHIDANAND
"The Agricultural Revolution took thousands of years, the Industrial Revolution took hundreds of years, the Technological Revolution took tens, the Spiritual Revolution has come and we have only an instant to act." - Russell Brand
“You never change things by fighting the existing reality. To change something,
build a new model that makes the existing model obsolete.” ~ Richard Buckminster
Fuller
Assasinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created Government issued Money - Greenbacks.
Assassinated Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal Economics when he demanded that the Rothschild Privately owned Federal Reserve create trillions of dollars of credit to build the Infrastructure which made the people of America the richest population in the World for sixty years. Following the techniques of FDR shows the way out of the purposeful Oligarch Austerity Depression designed to Dumb Down Humanity, create universal poverty and Rule the World.
Assassinated John F. Kennedy made Government created Greenbacks too. By 1980 he planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer, more numerous, more evolved humanity.
BAN FED TARP TO BANKS, GET RID OF DERIVATIVES, USE FED CREDIT TO CREATE TRILLIONS TO REBUILD WORLD AND US INFRASTRUCTURE, INCREASE HIGH FLUX DENSITY ENERGY PRODUCTION, INDUSTRY AND AGRICULTURE: THE PROGRAM TO END THE ECONOMIC DEPRESSION AND THUS HELP IN THE WORLDWIDE EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT A COLLABORATION OF GOVERNMENT AND INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES IS THE DEFINITION OF FASCISM.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO POLITICIANS IS A BRIBE. LIKE JUDGES, THEY MUST ONLY BE ABLE TO TAKE MONEY AND ADVERTISING FROM THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF ONLY FIVE INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES.
POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE. WATER, FOOD, HOUSING, EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, TRANSPORTATION, ENERGY, NO POLLUTION.. ALL FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST POLICIES WHICH MAKE SOCIETY RICH AND EVOLVE INDIVIDUALS - AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS
HUMANITY TO THE STARS!!
Russell Brand says: "Like most people I
regard politicians as frauds and liars and the current political system as
nothing more than a bureaucratic means for furthering the augmentation and
advantages of economic elites."
They are all run by the Luciferian Elite. The democratic left is no better than
the democratic right. Tony Blair and Ed Miliband are as great a menace as David
Cameron. Obama is the same as the Tea Party. Instead of corrupt democratic
leaders, Russell Brand wants a "total revolution of consciousness and our entire
social, political and economic system" to stop the despoliation of the planet
and allow the redistribution of wealth.
In the Gladiator Movie by Ridley Scott we have a glimpse of the technique being
presently used by the Luciferian Elite. [Commodus walks around] Falco: I have
been told of a certain sea snake which has a very unusual method of attracting
its prey. It will lie at the bottom of the ocean as if wounded. Then its enemies
will approach, and yet it will lie quite still. And then its enemies will take
little bites of it, and yet it remains still. Commodus: So, we will lie still,
and let our enemies come to us and nibble. Have every senator followed.
But this conspiracy goes deeper than that of Psychopath Commodus. I doubt that
Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord Monkton, David
Icke, David Coleman are sincere. All of them are Illuminati Agents. All of them
use the truth to create opposition and revolution to bring in a Fascist
Dictator. All of them are Agents of the Luciferian Elite. Russell Brand is a
useful idiot, probably a spare.
As one American General asked of Alex Jones, "Who do you work for?"
Well Alex Jones works for Ron Paul a Libertarian and Constitutionalist. Yet we
have a glimpse of Ron Paul when we see he supported warmonger and fascist Mitt
Romney in the 2008 election. When we see he is in favour of - even proposed in
the first place a cutting of Food Stamps - to push the poorest people in America
towards a Fascist Policy of hunger, starvation, Genocide.
Lyndon LaRouche has developed the best private Intelligence Agency in the World
and his analysis tells the truth yet most people say that his organisation is
Authoritarian and that he is a fascist.
This technique was used before when the CIA funded the terrorist groups in
Argentina to fight against the Generals who had usurped the Country. This
resulted in the bringing in of the 1970's Police State where all the terrorists
and many political enermies - 40,000 of them - were starved, arrested, tortured
and thrown out of aeroplanes over the Atlantic Ocean.
And again when Authoritarian Dictator Stalin, following closely on British Agent
Lenin who used Marxism created by British Intelligence Urquhart's Marx who was
given an office in the British National Library in order to write, "Das Capital"
in order to stir up the natives to bring in their own Dictator of Death. To
reduce Russian consciousness, Sixty Millions of Russians were arrested,
tortured, Gulagged, incinerated.
And again when Intelligence created Marxism was used to install 33rd Degree
Freemason Mao in charge of China. To reduce Chinese consciousness,
Eighty Millions of people were starved, arrested, tortured, Gulagged,
incinerated and the Authoritarian Police State created slaves to work in the
Chinese Apple factories surrounded by suicide nets.
Well if they all work for the Intelligence Services, then nothing less than the
truth will do in order to create a revolution to destroy the American Republic
and bring in a new fascist Hitler.
And this has to be the most important question because for thousands of years,
demagogues paid by Elite Satanists have spoken 90% truth - conspiracy theories -
to manage the Human Herd - to trick the nascent leaders of society and channel
them into a martyrs death or support for Psychopathic Fascist Totalitarian
Authoritarians like Julius Caesar, Alexander the Great, Lenin, Stalin, Hitler,
Pol Pot and Mao. People responsible for the greatest genocides in history.
Even the sincere yet naive are used to promote the Fascist Supermarket.
Russell Brand is as sincere as Miley Cyrus.
Russell Brand says: "Like most people I regard politicians as frauds and liars
and the current political system as nothing more than a bureaucratic means for
furthering the augmentation and advantages of economic elites."
Yet he writes as if he is a child, born after the millennium, who can behave as
if we never lived through the 20th century. He does not know what happened when
men, burning with zealous outrage over the false flag burning of the Reichstag -
accomplished by Hitler himself and blamed on the Communists - Cui Bono? Who
Benefits? - created states with total control of "consciousness and the entire
social, political and economic system" – and does not want to know either.
Which is not to say that Brand and the rest are just fools or that people who
watch him in their millions are just enjoying a celebrity tantrum. Now, as in
the 1920s and 1930s, many inhabitants of most European countries agree with
Brand's slogans that all politicians are crooks and democracy is a sham. Today's
crisis has left Europe in a pre-revolutionary situation. Or, if that is going
too far, you can at least say that Europe looks ready for radical political
change. Unfortunately for Brand, who sees himself a radical leftist of some
sort, apparently, the greatest beneficiary of the nihilism he promotes is the
radical right.
Many people are surprised that the rightwing and neo-fascist movements have
benefited most from a banking crash brought by the most overpaid people on the
planet. I have to confess to being shocked as well. But I should not be, and nor
should you. Classic fascism movements borrowed from the left, and today's neo-
or post-fascist movements follow suit. Mussolini emphasised that fascism was a
third way between capitalism and socialism.
Today Marie le Pen can say that the Front National has downplayed its racism and
homophobia, is the enemy of unregulated markets and a supporter of state
intervention to protect French interests. As important as its cross-class appeal
is that the far right has a programme. It may be a wicked and illusory programme
but proposals to stop immigration and tackle the disastrous euro experiment make
sense too in hard times. The far left, by contrast, has nothing. It cannot say
what alternative it has to mainstream social democracy – as Brand's slack-jawed
inability to answer simple questions showed.
In any case, the similarities between far left and far right are more striking
than their differences. Brand made this point for me too when he held up the
death cults of ultra-reactionary religious fundamentalists as examples to
emulate rather than the enemies to fight.
There is no need to take on the arguments of Russell Brand or Lyndon LaRouche,
Alex Jones, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord Monkton, David Icke, or David
Coleman. In general they are telling the truth.
What needs to be developed is rather than open revolt, we need to develop a new solution.
Assassinated Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal Economics when he demanded
that the Rothschild Privately owned Federal Reserve create trillions of dollars
of credit to build the Infrastructure which made the people of America the
richest population in the World for sixty years. Following the techniques of FDR
shows the way out of the purposeful Oligarch Austerity Depression designed to
Dumb Down Humanity, create universal poverty and Rule the World.
Assassinated John F. Kennedy made Government created Greenbacks too. By 1980 he
planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the
necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more
water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States
and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer,
more numerous, more evolved humanity.
BAN FED TARP TO BANKS, GET RID OF DERIVATIVES, USE FED CREDIT TO CREATE
TRILLIONS TO REBUILD WORLD AND US INFRASTRUCTURE, INCREASE HIGH FLUX DENSITY
ENERGY PRODUCTION, INDUSTRY AND AGRICULTURE: THE PROGRAM TO END THE ECONOMIC
DEPRESSION AND THUS HELP IN THE WORLDWIDE EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO POLITICIANS IS A BRIBE. LIKE JUDGES, THEY MUST ONLY BE ABLE TO TAKE MONEY AND ADVERTISING FROM THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF ONLY FIVE INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES.
POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE. WATER, FOOD, HOUSING, EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, ENERGY, NO POLLUTION.. ALL FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST POLICIES WHICH MAKE SOCIETY RICH AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS
A RETURN TO PALMERSTON
Lord Palmerston's three leading Satanic Psychopathic British Agents who enabled British
intelligence to control continental Europe. SEE above: "Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy" terrorist and British Agent Giuseppe
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini; the British Aristocrat David Urquhart, founder of modern
communism; and Palmerston's French catamite, Emperor Napoleon III. Also leading
British Agent Karl Marx and their controller, Head of British Intelligence,
Satanic Psychopathic Jeremy Bentham.
That started the great revolutionary year of 1848, and in the course of that
year, every government in Europe was toppled, and every monarchy badly shaken,
at least for a time. Metternich of Austria and King Louis Philippe of France
fled to London, where they now spend their time playing cards. There was war in
Italy, civil war in Austria, barricades in Paris, and tumult in Germany.
The only exception to the rule was Russia, and now Lord Palmerston is preparing
to invade Russia, with the help of his strategic catamite, Napoleon III, also
known as Napoleon Le Petit. That will start in about three years, and it will be
called the Crimean War. As soon as the war against Russia is over, Palmerston
and John Stuart Mill at the British East India Company will Satanically and
Psychopathically start the Great
Mutiny in India, which some historians will call the Sepoy Rebellion...
Muslim
soldiers will be told that new cartridges are greased with pig fat, Hindu
soldiers will be told the cartridges are greased with cow fat, and the result
will be what you would expect. But in the conflagration the British will murder
the Great Mogul and the Mogul Empire, and impose their direct rule in all of
India. Typical John Stuart Mill. He, of course, is the author of, "On Liberty."
The British would like to give China the same treatment they are giving India.
Since 1842, Palmerston and the East India Company have been waging Opium Wars
against the Chinese Empire, partly to get them to open their ports to opium from
India, and also as a way to conquer China. Already the British have Hong Kong
and the other treaty ports. By 1860, the British will be in Beijing, looting and
burning the summer palace of the Emperor.
Shortly after that, the British will back Napoleon in his project of putting a
Hapsburg archduke on the throne of an ephemeral Mexican Empire-the Maximilian
Project. These projects will be closely coordinated with Palmerston's plans to
eliminate the only two nations still able to oppose him the Russia of
Alexander II and the United States of Abraham Lincoln.
Lord Palmerston will be the evil demiurge, creating the American Civil War, the
mastermind of secession, far more important for the Confederacy than Jefferson
Davis or Robert E. Lee. And in the midst of that war, Palmerston will detonate a
rebellion in Poland against Russian rule, not for the sake of Poland, but for
the sake of starting a general European war against Russia.
But when the Russian fleets sail into New York and San Francisco, when Lee's
wave breaks at Gettysburg, when the Stars and Bars are lowered over Vicksburg,
the British Empire will be stopped-just short of its goal. Just short-and yet,
British hegemony will still be great enough to launch the two world wars of the
twentieth century, and the third conflagration that will start in 1991. And as
we look forward for a century and a half from 1850, British geopolitics, despite
the challenges, despite the defeats, despite the putrefaction of Britain itself,
will remain the dominant factor in world affairs.
The Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents' personal relations epitomize the continual,
infantile violence among the inmates in Palmerston' s Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo.
Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents
How do the British do it? How can a clique of depraved aristocrats on this tight
little island bid to rule the entire world? Don't believe the stories about the
workshop of the world; there are some factories here, but Britain lives by
looting the colonies. The fleet is formidable, but also overrated, and very
vulnerable to serious challenges. The army is third rate.
But the British have inherited Ancient Knowledge from the Venetians that the greatest force in history is the force of
ideas, and that if you can control the culture through the Media, then you can control the way people
think, and then Statesmen and Fleets and Armies will bend to your will.
Take our friend Lord Palmerston. Pam has the Foreign Office, the Home Office,
and Whitehall, but when he needed to start the 1848 revolutions, or when the
time will come for the American Civil War, he turns to a troika of agents.
They are Lord Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents. These Three
Satanic Psychopathic
British Agents are named Giuseppe Mazzini, Louis Napoleon Bonaparte III, and David
Urquhart. These Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, - far more than the Union Jack,
Victoria, the bulldog breed, the thin gray line of heroes, and the fleet - are
the heart of what is called the British Empire.
We will get to know Satanic Psychopathic Lord Palmerston's Three Satanic
Psychopathic British Agents
better. But first, one thing must be understood. They often had to work together
on this or that project. But their relations were never exactly placid.
You understand: Their stock in trade was violence. So do not be
surprised if we find Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents
pretending, for show, to lash out with
slanders, knives, and bombs against each other, and even against their august
master, Lord Palmerston himself. The main aim of Britain is destabilisation,
war, destruction of infrastructure, poverty - a lack of ability to defend
against takeover.
Under Lord Palmerston England supports all revolutions - except her own - and
the leading revolutionary in Her Majesty's Secret Service is Giuseppe Mazzini,
our first Satanic Psychopathic British Agent.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's terrorist revolution
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini has concocted a very effective terrorist belief structure.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is a Genoese admirer of the diabolical Venetian Secret Agent - Venetian
friar Paolo Sarpi.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s father was a physician to Queen Victoria's
father. For a while Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini worked for the Carbonari, one of Napoleon's
freemasonic fronts. Then, in 1831, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini founded his
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy secret society. Louis Napoleon
Bonaparte, today' s President of France, sent him articles for his magazine.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's cry is Nationalistic.. "God and the People," "Dio e Popoio," which means that
the people are the new God. Populism becomes an ersatz religion. Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini
teaches that Christianity developed the human individual, but that the era of
Christianity, of freedom, of human rights, is now over. From now on, the
protagonists of history are not individuals any more, but peoples, understood as
racial nationalities. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is adamant that there are no inalienable
human rights. There is only Duty, the duty of thought and action to serve the
destiny of the racial collectivities to fight against each other.
"Liberty," says Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, "is not
the negation of all authority; it is the negation of every authority that fails
to represent the Collective Aim of the Nation." There is no individual human
soul, only a collective soul. According to Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, the Catholic Church,
the papacy, and every other institution which attempts to bring God to man must
be abolished. Every national grouping that can be identified must be given
independence and self-determination in a centralized dictatorship. They must
fight each other. In the coming
century, Hitler, Mussolini and the Italian Fascists will repeat many of Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini'
s ideas verbatim.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini thinks that each modern nation has a "mission": The British would
take care of Industry and Colonies; the Poles, leadership of the Slavic world;
the Russians, the civilizing of Asia. The French get Action, the Germans get
Thought, and so forth. For some strange reason, there is no mission for Ireland,
so Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini does not support the independence of Ireland. There is only
one monarchy which Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini supports, because he says it has deep roots
among the people: You guessed it, Queen Victoria.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini preaches an Italian revolution for the Third Rome: After the
Rome of the Caesars and the Rome of the Popes comes the Rome of the People. For
this, the Pope must be driven out. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini has tried to put this into
practice just last year. In November 1848, armed Satanic Psychopathic British paid
and maintained Young Italy gangs forced Pope Pius IX to flee from Rome to
Naples. From March to June of 1849, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini ruled the Papal States as
one of three dictators, all Grand Orient Freemasons.
During that time, death squads operated in Rome, Ancona, and other cities killing the intelligent good people in a cull.
Some churches were sacked, and many confessionals were burned. For Easter 1849, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini staged a monstrous mock Eucharist in the Vatican he called the Novum Pascha, featuring himself, God, and the People. During this time he was planning to set up his own Italian national church on the Anglican model.
The defense of Rome was organized by Giuseppe Garibaldi, who had joined Satanic
Psychopathic
Mazzini's Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy in the early
1830s. But a French army sent by fellow Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Louis Napoleon
III drove out Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, Garibaldi, and their supporters.
Satanic Psychopathic Lord Palmerston said that Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s regime in Rome was "far better than any
the Romans have had for centuries."
Right now Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is here in London, enjoying the support of Lord
Ashley, the Earl of Shaftesbury, a Protestant fanatic who also happens to be
Lord Palmerston's son-inlaw. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's direct access to the British
government payroll comes through James Stansfeld, a junior Lord of the
Admiralty and a very high official of British intelligence. Last year, Stansfeld
provided the money for Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's Roman Republic. Lord Stansfeld's
father-in-law, William Henry Ashurst, is another of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's patrons,
as is John Bowring of the Foreign Office, the man who will provoke the second
Opium War against China using the normal Satanic device of targeting countries
for destruction with drugs . Bowring is Jeremy Bentham's literary executor. John
Stuart Mill of India House is another of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's friends.
Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini is close to the protofascist writer Thomas Carlyle, and has been having
an affair with Carlyle's wife. All, incestuous relationships.
One of Metternich 's henchmen has said that Palmerston' s policy is to make
Italy turbulent, which is bad for Austria, without making her powerful, which
would harm England. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's role in Italy has been that of a marplot,
a wrecker, a terrorist, an assassin. His specialty is the normal device sending brainwashed
assassins to their deaths in terrorist attacks. He hides out and always succeeds in
saving himself. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini travels readily on the continent using false
passports, posing as an American, an Englishman, a rabbi.
In the thirties and forties, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini was targeting Piedmont in the
north, and the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies in the south. In 1848, he rushed to
Milan as soon as the Austrians had been driven out and tried to start trouble.
One of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's agents, General Ramorino, let the Austrian commander
Radetzky outflank the Piedmontese and win the battle of Novara. Ramorino was
executed for treason, but Piedmont had lost the first war for Italian
liberation. The king abdicated, and Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini tried to break up Piedmont
with a revolt in Genoa. Three years from now, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini will stage an
abortive revolt against the Austrians in Milan, mainly to stop Russia from
allying with Austria in the Crimean War.
A few years after that Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini will try another insurrection in Genova,
still trying to break up Piedmont. In 1860, he will encourage Garibaldi to sail
to Sicily, and then try to provoke a civil war between Garibaldi's dictatorship
in the south and Cavour's Piedmontese government in the north. In 1860, he will
be thrown out of Naples as an agent provocateur. By that time, Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini
will be a hated and reviled figure, but British propaganda and British support
will keep him going.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is also an assassination bureau.
In 1848, there was a chance that Pius IX's very capable reforming minister Pellegrino Rossi could unify Italy and solve the Roman Question in a constructive way, through an Italian confederation, chaired by the pope, arranged with Gioberti, Cavour, and other Piedmontese. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's agents, members of Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy, stabbed Pellegrino Rossi to death. The killer was in touch with Lord Minto, Palmerston 's special envoy for Italy.
Violence between Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini and Napoleon III is always intense, especially
after Napoleon's army finished off Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's Roman Republic, but the
reality is the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure,
in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.
In 1855, a Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini agent named Giovanni Pianori will attempt to kill Napoleon III, and a French court will convict Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini. Have Napoleon's forces outshone the bungling British in the Crimea? Are the British nervous about Napoleon's new ironclad battleship, when they have none?
Attempts to kill Napoleon are financed by the Tibaldi Fund, run by Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini and set up by Sir James Stansfeld of the Admiralty.
Later, in February 1858, there will be an attempt to blow up Napoleon by one of
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's closest and best-known lieutenants from the Roman Republic, Felice Orsini. Napoleon will get the message that it is time to get busy and
start a war against Austria in 1859.
At other times, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini tried to kill King Carlo Alberto of Piedmont.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy is
always the party of the dagger, of the stiletto. "In the hands of Judith, the
sword which cut short the life of Holofernes was holy; holy was the Louis
Kossuth, leader of the Hungarian side of Palmerston' s 1848-49 effort to
forcibly retire the Austro-Hungarian empire as one of Europe' s policemen.
"Holy was the dagger which Harmodius crowned with roses; holy was the dagger of
Brutus; holy the poniard of the Sicilian who began the Vespers; holy the arrow
of Tell." Vintage Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini.
London's future ability to assassinate men like Walter Rathenau, Jiirgen Ponto, Aldo Moro, Alfred Herrhausen, Detlev Rohwedder, stretches back in unbroken continuity to the Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini networks of today.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is actually doing everything he can to prevent Italian unity.
When unity comes, 20 years from now, it will come in the form of a highly
centralized state dominated by Grand Orient Freemasons. For 30 years the prime
ministers will be Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's agents, like DePretis and Crispi. Because of
the violent liquidation of the Papal States, the Catholics will refuse to take
part in politics. Italy will remain weak, poor, and divided.
After Mussolini, the Italian Republican Party will identify with Satanic
Psychopathic
Mazzini, and Ugo LaMalfa and his friends will continue Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's efforts
to make sure that Italy is weak and divided, bringing down one government after
another, and ruining the economy.
The ethnic Terrorists of Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini's zoo
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's work for the British extends far beyond Italy. Like the
Foreign Office and the Admiralty which he serves, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini encompasses
the world. The Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini terrorist networks offer us a fascinating array of
movements and personalities. There are agents and dupes, professional killers,
fellow-travelers, and criminal energy types.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s court of miracles was a public scandal. Leopold of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, now the future king of Belgium, has been complaining to his niece Queen Victoria that in London there is maintained "a sort of menagerie of terrorists - Kossuths, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzinis, Legranges, Ledru-Rollins, etc . . . . to let loose occasionally on the continent to render its quiet and prosperity impossible."
Again the reality is the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.
Indeed. On Feb. 21, 1854, this Satanic Psychopathic terrorist crew will come together at the
home of the American consul, George Sanders: Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, Felice Orsini,
Garibaldi, Louis Kossuth, Arnold Ruge, Ledru-Rollin, Stanley Worcell, Aleksandr
Herzen, and U. S. traitor and future President James Buchanan. There will also
be a Peabody from the counting house.
We can think of Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini as the Satanic
Psychopathic terrorist zookeeper
of a universal human Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo of paid terrorists.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s human Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo is divided into theme parks or pavilions, one for each ethnic group. In a normal Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo there is an elephant house, a monkey house, an alligator pond, and the like.
In Satanic Psychopathic
Mazzini's human Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo there is an Italian house, a Russian
house, a Hungarian house, a Polish house, an American house all British paid and
maintained. Let us walk through the various theme parks in the Satanic
Psychopathic terrorist
zoo and identify some of the specimens.
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy, as we have seen, was
founded in 1831, attracting the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained
Young sailor Giuseppe Garibaldi and Louis Napoleon III.
Shortly thereafter there followed Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland, whose leaders included the revolutionaries Lelewel and Worcell.
Then came Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Germany, featuring Arnold Ruge, who had published some material by an obscure German "red republican" - British paid and maintained Karl Marx. This is the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Germany satirized by Heinrich Heine.
In 1834, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini founded "Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Europe," with Italian, Swiss, German, and Polish components. Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Europe was billed as the Holy Alliance of the Peoples, opposed to Metternich's Holy Alliance of despots. By 1835, there was also a Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Switzerland. In that same year Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini launched Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young France. The guiding light here was Ledru-Rollin, who later became the interior minister in Lamartine's short-lived Second French Republic of 1848.
THE BRITISH EMPIRE COMMITTEE OF 300
WORLDWIDE DRUG TRADE - There was also Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Corsica, which was the Mafia who became distributors of the British Oligarch,
Committee of 300, consisting English Lords and Mafia, Jardine Matheson, Russell,
Bronfman, Kennedy, Bush, etc - a Worldwide Trillion dollar per year business
Laundered by HSBC, The Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank set up by the British Empire
specifically for the purpose and Opium and later Heroin transported by Clippers
from India to China and later by the CIA and NATO from the Golden Triangle
between Thailand, Burma and Laos and into Europe via Sicily and the Prince
Rainier and Grace Kelly Ancient House of Grimaldi's Monaco - the French
Connection, by the CIA and NATO and also from Afghanistan into Russia - all for
profit and for the dumming down destabilisation and destruction of humanity.
By the end of this century we will have a Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young Argentina (founded by Garibaldi), Satanic Psychopathic British paid
and maintained Young Bosnia, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
India, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Russia,
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Armenia, Satanic Psychopathic
British paid and
maintained Young Egypt, the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Czechs, plus similar groupings in Romania, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Greece.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is especially interested in creating a south Slavic federation
dominated by Belgrade, and for that reason, he has a Serbian organization. That
will have to wait for Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's student Woodrow Wilson and the
Versailles peace conference of 1919. Right now, a masonic group in the United
States is gearing up to support the pro-slavery doughface Franklin Pierce for
President in 1852; they are the radical wing of the Democratic Party, and they
are Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America. In the future
there will be the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Turks to
remove the Ottoman Empire. And yes, there is also a Palmerston-Satanic
Psychopathic Mazzini
group for Jews, sometimes called Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained
Young Israel, and sometimes called B 'nai B'rith.
WORLDWIDE DIVIDE AND CONQUER -
For Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini a British Think Tank has decreed that "Divide
and Conquer" means Nationalism. Nationality means a
Race - La Raiza - a fixed array of behavior like a breed of dog or a species of animal. He
is not thinking of a national community united by a literate language and a
classical culture to which any person can become assimilated through a political
choice.
For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, the Terrorist race is "Divide and Conquer", unchangeable, and race is destiny, race is fighting every other race. It is a matter of blood and soil. Cats fight dogs, La Raiza Mexicans and South Americans fight Gringos, French fight Germans, Germans fight Poles, and so on through all eternity.
For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, the "Divide and Conquer" Terrorist, is Anarchist White Russian, Communist, Capitalist, Colour Revolution, Bohemian, Hippy, enmities inflamed to keep everyone fighting through all eternity.
For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, "Divide and Conquer", is Luciferian, Satanist, Zionist, Abrahamist, Catholic, Jesuit, Evangelist; Jihadist Salafists, Wahabists, Muslim Brotherhood; Taoist, Boxer, Buddhist enmities inflamed to keep everyone fighting through all eternity.
For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, "Divide and Conquer", is Gang related Bloods, Crips, Rebloodlican, Democrips, Tory, Whig, Labour, Grimaldi French Mafia, Italian "Godfather" Mafia, Kennedy Irish Mafia, Bronfman Zionist Mafia, Chinese Boxer and Tong, Japanese Yakuza - enmities inflamed to keep everyone fighting and under control through all eternity.
These hatreds are to be inflamed for the
Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism,
War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, in order to maintain Satanic
Psychopathic
rule, civilisation and humanity crushed between the grinding wheels of
Nationalist, Religionalist, Politicalist, Terrorists.
"YOUNG" NATIONALISM -
Each of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s organizations demands immediate national liberation
for its own ethnic group on the basis of aggressive chauvinism and expansionism.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's warhorse is the Territorial "Nazi Leibenstraum" Imperative. Each is obsessed with
borders and territory, and each finds a way to oppose and sabotage Rich dirigist
expansionist Economic Development and works to destroy the Infrastructure which
ONLY can produce richness. Each one is eager to submerge and repress other national
groupings in pursuit of its own mystical destiny. This is Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s
racist gospel of universal ethnic cleansing.
We have seen some Italian cages; next comes the Hungarian terrorist theme park
in the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo. Our principal specimen here is British paid and
maintained Louis Kossuth, a leader of the Hungarian revolution of 184849.
Kossuth was for free trade. He wanted equal status for Hungarians in the
Austrian Empire -- equal with the Austrians. But within the Hungarian part of
the Hapsburg Empire there were many other national groups - Poles, Ukrainians,
Germans, Serbs, Romanians, Croatians, and others. Would they receive political
and linguistic autonomy?
Kossuth's answer was to ban all official use of the Slavic and Romanian languages in favor of Hungarian. Kossuth was therefore on course for a bloody collision with the Illyrian movement for Greater Croatia, and with the military forces of the Croatian leader Jellacich. There was also conflict with the Serbs. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini had promised the same territories to Hungary, to the Illyrian Croatians, and to his Serbian south Slav entity.
Then there was the question of Transylvania, claimed by the Hungarians but also by the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Romania of Dimitirie Golescu, another Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini agent. Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Romania's program was to restore the Kingdom of Dacia as it had existed before the Roman Emperor Trajan. So Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Hungary and Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Romania were pre-programmed to fight to the death over Transylvania, which they did, last year. Because of the ceaseless strife of Hungarians and Croatians, Hungarians and Serbians, Hungarians and Romanians, it proved possible for the Hapsburgs to save their police state with the help of a Russian army.
The ethnic theme houses of the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo thus sally forth to fight,
not only Hapsburgs and Romanovs, but most of all, each other . We will find the
same thing in viewing the Polish and Russian pavilions.
All these hatreds are to be inflamed for the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.
The Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland of Lelewel and
Worcell demands the re-creation of the Polish state and rollback of the 1772-95
partitions of Poland. But they go much further, laying claim to Poland in its
old Jagiellonian borders, stretching from the shores of the Baltic to the shores
of the Black Sea. This includes an explicit denial that any Ukrainian nation
exists. In the orbit of Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland
is the poet Adam Mickiewicz, a close friend of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s who was with
him last year during the Roman Republic. Mickiewicz argues that Poland is
special because it has suffered more than any other nation; Poland is "the
Christ among nations.' Mickiewicz dreams of uniting all the west and south Slavs
against the "tyrant of the north," the "barbarians of the north." By this he
means Russia, the main target. Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
Poland's program also foreshadows the obvious conflict with Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Germany over Silesia.
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Russia means the anarchist
Mikhail Bakunin and the aristocratic ideologue Aleksandr Herzen. Herzen is an
agent of British Empire Baron James Rothschild of Paris. Right after the Crimean War, Herzen
will start publishing The Polar Star and The Bell, both leak sheets for British
secret intelligence that will build up their readership by divulging Russian
state secrets. Herzen's obvious target is Czar Alexander II, the ally of
Lincoln.
Herzen prints the ravings of Bakunin, who preaches pan-Slavism, meaning that Russia will take over all the other Slavic nations. "Out of an ocean of blood and fire there will rise in Moscow high in the sky the star of the revolution to become the guide of liberated mankind." Vintage Bakunin. If Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini relies on the stiletto, for his Agent Bakunin it is "the Peasant's Axe" that will bring down the "German" regime in St. Petersburg.
Herzen is interested in sabotaging Alexander II and his policy of real,
anti-British reform in Russia. To block real industrial capitalist development,
he preaches reliance on the aboriginal Slavic village, the mir or communist
communalism. With "communal ownership of the land" plus the ancient Slavic
workshop, the artel. The mir will never build the Trans-Siberian railway or a
rich high flux density economy.
Herzen sees Russia as the "center of crystallization" for the entire Slavic world. Herzen, although he is usually called a "westernizer," is totally hostile to western civilization. He writes of the need for a "new Attila," perhaps Russian, perhaps American, perhaps both, who will be able to tear down the old Europe. In the moment when the British will seem so close to winning everything, Herzen will support Palmerston's Polish insurrection of 1863, and will lose most of his readers.
Once the American Civil War is over, the British will have little use for Herzen. By then, London will be betting on the nihilist terrorists of the Narodnaya Volya (People's Will), who will finally Assassinate Alexander II, plus the Russian legal Marxists, all British agents.
But already today we can see the conflicts ahead between Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland and Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Russia. In the conflicts among Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's national chauvinist operations, we can see the roots of the slaughter of World War I.
Now, let us view the cages in the American theme park in Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's human
Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo. This is Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young
America. The name was popularized in 1845 by Edwin DeLeon, the son of a Scottish
Rite, Jewish slave-trading family of Charleston, South Carolina. Edwin DeLeon
will later be one of the leaders of the Confederate espionage organization in
Europe. The leader of Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America
is George N. Sanders, the future editor of the Democratic Review. Satanic
Psychopathic
British paid and maintained Young America's view of Manifest Destiny is
a slave empire in Mexico "La Raiza" and the Caribbean. In the 1852 election, Satanic
Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America will back Karl Marx, who wrote
Das Kapital under British Agent David Urquhart's guiding influence.
The dark horse dough face Democrat, Franklin Pierce, against the patriot
Winfield Scott. Scott's Whig Party will be destroyed. Satanic Psychopathic
British
paid and maintained Young America operatives will receive important posts in
London, Madrid, Turin, and other European capitals. Here they will support
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini and his gang.
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's American contacts are either proto Confederates or strict
abolitionists, such as William Lloyd Garrison. During the American Civil War,
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini will favor both the abolition of slavery and the destruction of
the Union through secessionism - the London line.
This subversion will be showcased during the famous tour of Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Kossuth in the United States, next year and the year after. Kossuth will be accompanied by Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's moneybags, the Tuscan Freemason Adriano Lemmi. On the eve of the Crimean War, with Palmerston doing everything to isolate Russia, Kossuth's line will be that the "tree of evil and despotism" in Europe "is Russia." Kossuth will try to blame even the problems of Italy on Russia. Despite Kossuth's efforts, the United States will emerge as the only power friendly to Russia during the Crimean conflict. Kossuth will call for the United States to join with England and France in war against Russia - Lord Palmerston's dream scenario.
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Kossuth will refuse to call for the
abolition of slavery.
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Kossuth will get on well with the
slaveholders, since he will also be attempting to mediate a U.S. seizure of
Cuba, which meshes perfectly with the secessionist program.
The Second Satanic Psychopathic British Agent: David Urquhart
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zookeeper for all of these theme parks.
But there are other Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zookeepers, and still more theme parks in
the human, multicultural Satanic Psychopathic Terrorist zoo. The custodians are Palmerston's
two other Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, David Urquhart and Napoleon III.
There is also a theme park for the English lower orders.
The keeper here is the strange and eccentric Scot, David Urquhart, the most
aristocratic of Palmerston's Satanic Psychopathic British Agents. Urquhart was chosen for his
work directly by Head of British Intelligence, Jeremy Bentham, who lavishly praised "our David" in his
letters. Urquhart took part in Lord Byron's Greek revolution, but then was sent
to destabilise the Ottomon Empire and found he
liked Turks better after all. He secured a post at the British Embassy in
Constantinople an "went native," becoming an Ottoman Pasha in his lifestyle.
Urquhart's positive contribution to civilization was his popularization of the
Turkish bath. He also kept a harem for some time. Urquhart also thought that
late Ottoman feudalism was a model of what civilization ought to be.
In Turkey, Urquhart became convinced that all the evil in the world had a single root: Russia, the machinations of the court of St. Petersberg. A very convenient view for Palmerston's Britain, which was always on the verge of war with Russia.
For Urquhart, his Secret Agent cover is that the unification of Italy is a Russian plot. He once met Mazzini, and concluded after ten minutes that Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini was a Russian agent!
Urquhart's Secret Agent cover was as a Russophobe, therefore he said but never
meant - the problem of Great Britain is
that Palmerston is a Russian agent, having been recruited by one of his many
mistresses, the Russian Countess Lieven. During the years of Chartist agitation,
Urquhart bought up Working Union Labour leaders and drilled them in the litany that all
of the of the problems of the English working man came from Russia via Lord Palmerston. To these workers Urquhart teaches something he calls dialectics
and communism created by his Agent, "Divide and Conquer" Marx.
Urquhart will be a member of Parliament and he controls a weekly paper, The Free
Press.
Palmerston understands that his subversive methods will always generate
opposition from the Tory gentry and the straight-laced crowd. So he has taken
the precaution of institutionalizing that opposition under his own control, with
a raving megalomaniac communist leader - Urquhart, under cover - to discredit it.
Urquhart's demonization of Russia foreshadows something that will be called Communism in Russia in fifty years and McCarthyism in the USA a century from now.
Urquhart's Secret Agent cover remedy is to go back to the simplicity of
character of Merrie England, in the sense of retrogression to bucolic medieval
myth. "The people of England were better clothed and fed when there was no
commerce and when there were no factories. " That is vintage Urquhart.
Communalism has always created poverty and it will never build a rich high flux
density economy
Does this talk of pre-capitalist economic formations strike a familiar chord?
Urquhart, through British Agent Karl Marx is the father of communism and
communalism as a strategy for the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty"
created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of
infrastructure, - and in this case propaganda created by British Agent Karl Marx
- in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.
How interesting that Urquhart should be the controller of British agent Karl
Marx, who earns his keep as a writer for Urquhart's paper. British Agent Karl
Marx was given and Office in the British National Library in London. David Urquhart is the
founder of modern communism! It is Urquhart who will prescribe the plan for Das Kapital. Marx is a sad admirer of Urquhart acknowledging his influence more
than that of any other living person. Marx will even compose a Life of Lord
Palmerston, based on under cover agent Urquhart's wild obsession that 'Pam is a
Russian agent of influence. This says enough about Marx's acumen as a political
analyst. Marx and Urquhart agree that there is no real absolute profit in
capitalism, and that technological progress causes a falling rate of profit.
Another of Urquhart's operatives is Lothar Biicher, a confidant of the German
labor leader Lassalle, and later of the Iron Chancellor, Otto von Bismarck
himself. After Gettysburg, Urquhart will move to France, and open a terrorist
Jesuit theme park
for right-wing Catholics; he will meet Pius IX and will join members of Cardinal
Newman's Oxford Movement at the First Vatican Council in 1870.
The Third Satanic Psychopathic British Agent: Napoleon III
- "Of course the Rothschilds were financing both Napoleon I and the British,
just as they funded both Hitler and Roosevelt."
Our third paid British Agent is the current President and soon-to-be emperor of
France, Napoleon III. Napoleon Ie Petit. As we have seen, he started off as a
Carbonaro and terrorist in contact with Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini. In 1836, Napoleon tried
to parlay his famous name into a successful putsch; he failed and was exiled to
America. Then Napoleon was given a private study at the new British Museum
reading room and frequented Lord Palmerston. He began work on his book, Les
Idees Napoleoniques. His main idea was that the original Napoleon was not wrong
to be an imperialist, but only erred in trying to expand his empire at the
expense of Great Britain. There is plenty of room for a French Empire as a
junior partner to the British. The preferred form of government would be
democratic Caesarism, with frequent plebiscites.
In 1848 Napoleon was working for the British as a special constable - a riot cop
- to put down an expected Chartist revolution; he was then shipped to Paris.
There Napoleon III used his name to become President, and then organized a
British funded coup d'etat that made him Emperor. Palmerston quickly endorsed the coup, causing
hysteria on the part of the Victoria and Albert palace clique. Palmerston was
forced out, but he was soon back, stronger than ever.
After hundreds of years of warfare, France at last had been broken, placed under
a more or less dependable British puppet regime. The "western powers," the
"Anglo-French," were born. Napoleon III gave Palmerston one indispensable
ingredient for his imperial strategy: a powerful land army. Soon an open
Anglo-French entente was in full swing. When Victoria came to Paris it was the
first such visit by an English sovereign since Henry VI had been crowned King of
France in Notre Dame in 1431. When Napoleon joined Palmerston in attacking
Russia in the Crimea, it was the first war in 400 years to see France and
England on the same side.
The French pavilion of the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo is being redecorated with a new
version of British empiricism: This is positivism, the miserable propaganda, the
satanic outlook of Auguste Comte and Ernest Renan. This will lead to the French structuralists,
ethnologists, and even deconstructionists of the late twentieth century.
Napoleon III is Palmerston's strategic catamite, usually with as much will of
his own as an inflatable sex doll. Think of him as a blow-up British agent.
After the Crimea, Palmerston will need a land war against Austria in northern
Italy. Napoleon, egged on by Camillo Benso di Cavour who knows how to play the
interstices, will oblige with the war of 1859 and the great Battle of Solferino.
When the time will come for Maximilian's Mexican adventure, Napoleon will be
eager to send a fleet and an army. During the American Civil War, Napoleon's
pro-Confederate stance will be even more aggressive than Palmerston's own.
In 1870, Bismarck will defeat Napoleon and send him into exile in England. Here Napoleon will plan a comeback after the Paris Commune, but he will need to be seen on horseback, and he has a bladder ailment. The bladder operation designed to make him a man on horseback once again will instead kill him.
Napoleon III calls himself a socialist and will style the latter phase of his
regime "the liberal empire." That means all of France as a theme park in the
British Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo. In 1860 Napoleon will sign a free trade treaty
with the British. Along the way, he will pick up a junior partner colonial
empire in Senegal and in Indo-China in 1862. something that will set the stage
for the Vietnam War a century later. Under Napoleon, France will build the Suez
Canal, only to have it fall under the control of the British.
Napoleon III will furnish the prototype for the fascist dictators of the twentieth century. After his defeat in the Franco-Prussian war, he will bequeath to France a party of proto fascist colonialists and revanchists beating the drum for Alsace-Lorraine, which Napoleon will lose to Bismarck. These revanchists will turn up again in Fascist Nazi Vichy with the help of Hitler, the Fourth Republic, and the French Socialist Party of today.
And so it will come to pass that Lord Palmerston will attempt to rule the world
through the agency of a triumvirate of Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, each one the
warden of some pavilions of a human Satanic Psychopathic Terrorist Zoo.
The reason why must now be confronted.
The Satanic Psychopathic ideology of British imperialism in a Line With Satanic
Psychopathic Babylon, Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, Satanic Psychopathic
Venice, Satanic Psychopathic British Empire, Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American
Establishment
It is the empire of British psychopathic philosophical radicalism, of utilitarianism, of Satanic Psychopathic psychopath Bentham's hedonistic calculus, psychopathic existentialism, and pragmatism.
Why are the British liberal imperialists called the Venetian Party?
Well, for one thing, they call themselves the Venetian Party. The future prime
minister Benjamin Disraeli will write in his novel Conningsby that the Whig
aristocrats of 1688 wanted "to establish in England a high aristocratic republic
on the model of Venice, making the kings into doges, and with a 'Venetian
constitution.' "
During the years after the Council of Florence in 1439, the Venetian enemies of
Nicolaus of Cusa plotted to wage war on the Italian High Renaissance and Cusa' s
ecumenical project. To combat Cusa's Renaissance Platonism, the Venetians of the
Rialto and Padua turned to a new-look Aristotelianism, featuring Aristotle's
characteristic outlook shorn of its medieval-scholastic and Averroist
outgrowths.
This was expressed in the work at the University of Padua where all Elite Venetians sent their sons, extolling Satanic Psychopathic Aristotle of Pietro Pomponazzi, and in that of Pomponazzi's highly born Venetian pupil, Gasparo Contarini, later Cardinal. During the War of the League of Cambrai of 1509-17, an alliance of virtually every power in Europe threatened to wipe out
the Venetian oligarchy. The Venetians knew that France or Spain could crush them like so many flies.The Venetians responded by launching the Protestant Reformation with two paid Venetian Agents - Luther and Calvin, and badly advised - by Venetian Agents - syphilitic Henry VIII.
At the same time, Cardinal Contarini created the Jesuits, "Soldiers of God" and gave them the ancient techniques of Guided Meditation Mind Control which even today so strongly holds together the Worldwide Jesuit Organisation of Secret Agents.
The Jesuits made Babylonian Secret Agent Aristotle a central component of the Catholic Counter-Reformation and the Council of Trent, and put Dante and Piccolomini on the Index of Prohibited Books. The result was a century and a half of wars of religion, and a "little dark age," culminating in the Great Crisis of the seventeenth century.
After the War of the League of Cambrai of 1509-17, Satanic Psychopathic, slave trading, drug
smuggling, Banker Venice was a cancer consciously planning its own metastasis.
From their lagoon, the Venetians families in the same line as Satanic
Psychopathic Babylon
and the Satanic Psychopathic Slave trading Roman Empire chose to move from Venice to a swamp
and an island facing the North Atlantic - Holland and the British Isles.
To Holland and the British Isles the hegemomic Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Giovani party would relocate their family fortunes, their fondi, and their characteristic epistemology. France was also colonized, but the main bets were placed further north. First, Cardinal Contarini's relative and neighbour, Venetian Agent Francesco Zorzi, was sent to serve as sex adviser to Henry VIII, whose raging libido would be the key to Venetian hopes.
Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Agent Zorzi created Rosicrucian mysticism and Freemasonry in order to create destabilising terrorist Secret Agents in a land that Satanic Psychopathic Venetian bankers had been looting for centuries. The Venetian Party in England grew under the early Stuarts as Satanic Psychopathic Francis Bacon and his homosexual - the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian way of loving - wife Thomas Hobbes imported the neo-Aristotelianism of Satanic Psychopathic Kingpin Venetian Agent Fra Paolo Sarpi, the great Venetian gamemaster of the early 1600's, the architect of the Thirty Years' War.
When James I and Charles I disappointed the Satanic Psychopathic Venetians in that Thirty
Years' War, Venetian Agents Cromwell, Milton, and a menagerie of sectarians were
brought to power in an all Protestant civil war and Commonwealth.
This was the time of the Irish genocide and the foundation of the overseas slave empire in Jamaica. After the depravity of the Restoration, the "Glorious Revolution" of 1688 gave birth to the most perfect imitation of the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian oligarchical system ever created. The great Whig and Tory aristocrats set as their goal a new, worldencompassing Roman Empire with its center in London.
After the defeat of Leibniz's attempt to save England, Great Britain set off on the path of empire with its new Hanoverian Guelph dynasty.
The War of the Spanish Succession in 1702-13 was the first war fought on a world
scale and the last gasp for rivals Spain and Holland. The Peace of Utrecht left
the British supreme on the oceans. Louis XIV and Colbert were defeated by
divide-and-conquer Venetian geopolitics, as Satanic Psychopathic Venetian British cash was
used to hire states, Mercenaries like Brandenburg, Hesse and its Mind Controlled
Hessian troops - see "Full Metal Jacket" by Kubrick - and Savoy to fight the French,
Americans etc.
By winning the coveted asiento, the monopoly on slave commerce with Spanish America, the British became the biggest slave merchants in the world. The wealth of Bristol and Liverpool would be built on slaves.
After several decades of Walpole and the Satanic Psychopathic Hell-Fire Clubs, there came the
great Napoleonic war of the mid-eighteenth century, the Austrian Succession followed by the
Seven Years' War. This was the end of France as a naval power and worldwide
rival for the British. William Pitt, Earl of Chatham, subsidized Frederick the
Great of Prussia to win an empire on the plains of Germany.
The British took Ft. Louisburg and then seized Quebec City, driving the French out of Canada. The British became the paramount power in India. The British oligarchs of the day, like their successors after 1989, were convinced that they could turn wild, violating the laws of nature without penalty, for nothing now stood against them.
But, in loading the American colonies with their prohibitions of settlement and manufacture, their Quebec Act, Stamp Acts, Townsend Acts, and Intolerable Acts, they set the stage for the American Revolution.
In these years William Petty, Earl of Shelburne and Marquis of Lansdowne,
gathered a stable of ideologues and operatives, his Satanic Psychopathic British Agents
working for the British East India Company.
These were Satanic Agent Jeremy Bentham.
Chorus:
British empiricism started from Francis Bacon's inductive method based on
satanic sense certainty - there is no God, all of which was taken directly from
such Venetians as Paul Paruta and Pietro Sarpi. With Bacon is Thomas Hobbes, who
wrote of human society as a war of all against all, necessarily dominated by a
tyrannical leviathan state. Then came John Locke, for whom the human mind was a
blank slate destined to be filled by sense perceptions. Locke's hedonism led him
to the conclusion that human freedom was an absurd contradiction in terms. Locke
was followed by the solipsist George Berkeley, who denied any basis in reality
to our sense impressions: They are a kind of videotape played in each one of our
heads by some unknown supernatural agency. Perception was the only existence
there was.
Then came the Scots lawyer and diplomat David Hume. For Hume also, there is
really no human self, but merely a bundle of changing perceptions. In his
``Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding'' and other earlier works, Hume attacks
the idea of cause and effect. For Hume, there is no necessary connection between
a cause and an effect that the human mind can know with certainty; we only have
a vague association or habit of thought that one phenomenon has been usually
followed by another. But in these same earlier works, Hume had at least accepted
the importance of filling the tabula rasa of each new human mind with a stock of
received ideas of conduct which can be lumped under the heading of morals or
custom, including religion.
During Hume's later years, the power of the Shelburne faction became dominant in
Britain, and Hume's skepticism became bolder and more radical. The later Hume,
as in his ``Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion,'' totally repudiated the
notion of custom and morality in favor of an unbridled hedonism that points
toward the depths of pederasty and degradation inhabited by Jeremy Bentham.
Immanuel Kant, during his long teaching career in Königsberg, Prussia, had been
a retailer of Hume's ideas. The two liberals Kant and Hume had a broad common
ground in their determination to eradicate the influence of Gottfried Wilhelm
Leibniz. But when Hume repudiated all notion of custom and traditional morality,
even Kant could not follow. Kant responded with the Critique of Pure Reason to
defend the notion of cause and effect as one of Aristotle's categories, against
Hume, who had reached a sub-Aristotelian level. On this basis, Kant was able to
defend customary ideas of religion and morality, das Sittengesetz.
The Kant-Hume split illustrates why British liberal empiricism tends to be
several degrees more rotten than its continental European counterparts.
In October 1776, a 28-year-old English barrister named Jeremy Bentham wrote
contemptuously of the American Declaration of Independence, which had been
signed as an Act of the Continental Congress on July 4th of that year: ``This,''
he spewed, ``they `hold to be' a `truth self-evident.' At the same time, to
secure these rights they are satisfied that government should be instituted.
They see not ... that nothing that was ever called government ever was or ever
could be exercised but at the expense of one or another of those rights, that
... some one or other of those pretended unalienable rights is alienated.... In
these tenets they have outdone the extravagance of all former fanatics.''
Shortly after penning this venom, Bentham made his philosophical breach with the
American republicans all the more clear in a lengthy tract titled An
Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (1780). That manuscript
would not only prescribe the founding principles of British philosophical
radicalism; it would propel Bentham into the very center of a then-emerging new
British Foreign Office and British Foreign Intelligence Service, consolidated
under the guiding hand of William Petty, Lord Shelburne, a man who at the time
was the de facto, if not de jure doge of Britain.
Bentham categorically rejected any distinction between man and the lower beasts,
defining man instead as a creature driven purely by hedonistic impulses. To wit:
``Nature has placed mankind under the governance of two sovereign masters, pain
and pleasure. It is for them alone to point out what we ought to do, as well as
to determine what we shall do.... Every effort we make to throw off our
subjection, will serve but to demonstrate and confirm it. The principle of
utility--the greatest happiness or greatest felicity principle--recognizes this
subjection, and assumes it for the foundation.... Systems which attempt to
question it deal ... in caprice instead of reason, in darkness instead of
light.''
SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6, JEREMY BENTHAM, CREATOR OF THE ALL SEEING EYE, "WREATHED IN FLAME", PANOPTICON PRISM, HAD HIMSELF STUFFED WITH HIS HEAD UNDERNEATH HIM AND PLACED IN HIS FAVOURITE PUB IN LONDON WHERE IT RESIDES TODAY - HERE IS THE PICTURE!!
Lord Shelburne was so taken with Bentham that he installed the writer, who
fancied himself alternately as the reincarnation of Sir Francis Bacon and as the
``Sir Isaac Newton of the moral sciences,'' in an apartment at his Bowood
estate. Shelburne assigned to Bentham an English and Swiss editor in order to
ensure the widest dissemination of Bentham's works in both the English- and
French-speaking worlds. Later, Bentham's works would be even more widely
circulated throughout Latin America during his years of intimate collaboration
with the American traitor Aaron Burr, and with revolutionists Gen. Francisco de
Miranda--a Venezuelan by birth who played a leading role as a paid agent of the
British East India Company in the Jacobin Terror in France--and Simón Bolívar.
Burr, fleeing the United States, took up residence at the home of Bentham, and
the two men conspired to establish an empire, first in Mexico, and later in
Venezuela.
Shelburne's political intrigues
At the very moment of his taking up with Bentham, Lord Shelburne was in the
process of launching his most daring political intrigues.
In June 1780, weary of the failed prosecution of the war in North America, and
convinced that the ministry of Lord George North would bring eternal ruin to his
dreams of permanent empire, Lord Shelburne, through the East India Company and
its allied Baring Bank, bankrolled a Jacobin mob to descend upon London,
ostensibly in protest over the granting of Irish reforms. The so-called Irish
reforms amounted to little more than forced conscription of Irishmen into the
British Army to fight in North America--a move Shelburne hoped would also defeat
the pro-American republican movement inside Ireland that had nearly launched its
own revolt against Britain in 1779.
Led by Lord George Gordon, the Protestant rabble stormed Westminster, sending
parliamentarians and lords alike down flights of stairs, out windows, and to the
hospitals. For eight days, London was ransacked, culminating in the storming of
the Newgate Prison and the freeing of all the prisoners, who joined in the
assault on the Parliament building.
Lord Shelburne, as head of the interior committee of the House of Lords,
personally ensured the maximum terror by delaying the reading of the Riot Act
(which would have called out the Home Guard) until violence had spread to every
corner of the city. When the flames subsided, the ministry of Lord North was in
ashes as well. North resigned as prime minister, and within months, Shelburne
was himself in the new Rockingham cabinet as foreign secretary for the Northern
District, subsuming the North American colonies. From that post, he would be the
principal negotiator in Paris across the table from Benjamin Franklin.
By this time also, King George III had declared himself wholly subservient to
the Shelburne-led East India Company faction--the Venetian Party.
As the result of these events, the shadow government formally took charge of the
official state apparatus. The intelligence operations formerly housed at the
East India Company were henceforth run out of the Foreign Ministry and the
British Secret Intelligence Services (SIS).
A postscript on Lord Gordon, Shelburne's agent provocateur: After a brief stay
in the Tower of London, foreshortened by Shelburne's personal intervention with
the crown, Lord Gordon made off to friendlier ground in the Netherlands, where,
to the astonishment of his Scottish Presbyterian cronies, he became a convert to
Jewish cabbalism, taking the name Israel Bar Abraham. He shortly thereafter
surfaced in Paris as an occult adviser to Marie Antoinette, and from that
position participated in Shelburne's intrigues against the French Bourbons.
The Jacobin insurrection in Paris during 1791-93 was a replay on grander scale
of the earlier Shelburne-instigated Gordon Riots, down to the storming of the
Bastille prison and the unleashing of the criminals.
Smith Assigned To Propagandise Against
America
Lord Shelburne, as foreign minister, took the position that the former colonies
in North America must be once again brought under the British yoke, but not
through the deployment of military might or through claims of property title.
For Shelburne, the battle cry of the New Venice/New Rome was "Free Trade.''
As early as 1763, in a famous carriage ride from Edinburgh to London, Shelburne
had commissioned two works from one of his East India Company scribblers, Adam
Smith. First, he had commissioned Smith to prepare the research outlines for the
study that would be later completed by another India House propagandist, Edward
Gibbon, on the decline and fall of the Roman Empire--a study critical to
Shelburne's commitment to establish a new third Roman Empire headquartered in
London. In addition, he ordered the preparation of an apologia for free trade,
which Smith completed in 1776 under the title The Wealth of Nations.
In 1787, Shelburne's leading intelligence agent Jeremy Bentham went one better
than Smith by publishing a series of letters from Russia that were assembled in
a pamphlet titled In Defense of Usury. The final letter, addressed to Smith,
chastized the India House economist for not going far enough in his embrace of
unbridled monetary dictatorship. Bentham demanded an end to all restrictions on
usurious interest rates, employing the liberal argument that suppression of
usury stifles invention. Smith immediately wrote of Bentham's In Defense of
Usury, ``The work is one of a superior man.''
Shelburne's own most eloquent plea for unbridled free trade and usury came
during his brief tenure as prime minister from 1782 to 1783. Although he had
formerly preferred to steer British politics from behind the scenes in his
capacity as chairman of the three-man ``Secret Committee'' of the East India
Company, Shelburne felt compelled to briefly take the formal reins of government
in order to ensure the launching of his new British imperium.
"Destroy America with free trade"
On Jan. 27, 1783, Shelburne stood before the House of Lords to argue for
ratification of the Treaty of Paris, formally bringing to an end the American
Revolution and the conflict with France and Spain. ``You have given America,
with whom every call under the heaven urges you to stand on the footing of
brethren, a share in a trade, the monopoly of which you sordidly preserved to
yourselves.... Monopolies, some way or other, are very justly punished. They
forbid rivalry, and rivalry is of the very essence of well-being of trade.... I
avow that monopoly is always unwise; but if there is any nation under heaven
which ought to be the first to reject monopoly, it is the English. Situated as
we are between the old world and the new, and between southern and northern
Europe, all we ought to covet on Earth is free trade.... With more industry,
with more capital, with more enterprise than any trading nation on Earth, it
ought to be our constant cry: Let every market be open.''
Shelburne's policy of unbridled free trade between Britain and the United States
nearly destroyed the American republic in its cradle. Some of the American
Founding Fathers clearly understood the danger in Shelburne's free trade ruse.
They launched a crucial debate over the need for a strong federal constitution.
But for the Federalist debate and the resulting United States Constitution of
1787, Shelburne's scheme for rapidly bankrupting and re-absorbing North America
into the British imperial domain, would have probably succeeded.
Alexander Hamilton was blunt in his Federalist Paper No. 11, published in
November 1787: ``The adventurous spirit ... of America has already excited
uneasy sensations in several of the maritime powers of Europe.... If we continue
united, we may counteract a policy so unfriendly to our prosperity in a variety
of ways.... Suppose for instance, we had a government in America, capable of
excluding Great Britain from all our ports; what would be the probable operation
of this step upon her politics? Would it not enable us to negotiate, with the
fairest prospect of success, for commercial privileges of the most valuable and
extensive kind in the dominion of that kingdom?''
Shelburne unleashes Jacobins against
France
Even with matters still unresolved in North America, Shelburne and Bentham
turned their attention to another critical front across the English Channel in
France. The Seven Years' War of 1756-63 had stripped France of its once
formidable maritime capacity. Shelburne now sought to destroy France as an
economic and military rival on the continent. From the outset, the Jacobin
Terror was a British East India Company-, British Foreign Office-orchestrated
affair. The bloody massacre of France's scientific elite was systematically
carried out by French hands, manning French guillotines, but guided by British
strings.
Jacques Necker, a Geneva-born, Protestant, slavishly pro-British banker, had
been installed through the efforts of Shelburne's leading ally in France,
Philippe Duke of Orléans, as finance minister. Necker's daughter, the infamous
Madame de Staël, would later run one of Shelburne's most important Parisian
salons.
Although Necker had failed to block France from allying with the Americans
during the American Revolution, he did succeed in presiding over the depletion
of the French treasury and the collapse of its credit system, as in the USA
today.
Economic crisis across France was the precondition for political chaos and
insurrection, and Shelburne readied the projected destabilization by creating a
``radical writers' shop'' at Bowood staffed by Bentham, the Genevan Etienne
Dumont, and the Englishman Samuel Romilly. Speeches were prepared by Bentham and
translated and transported by diplomatic pouch and other means to Paris, where
leaders of the Jacobin Terror, Jean-Paul Marat, Georges Jacques Danton, and
Maximilien de Robespierre delivered the fiery oratories. Records of East India
Company payments to these leading Jacobins are still on file at the British
Museum.
Bentham's Slave Labor Scheme
Bentham was so taken up with the events in France, that on Nov. 25, 1791, he
wrote to National Assemblyman J.P. Garran offering to move to Paris to take
charge of the penal system. Enclosing a draft of his Panopticon Concentration
Camp proposal, Bentham wrote: ``Allow me to construct a prison on this model--I
will be the jailer. You will see by the memoire, this jailer will have no
salary--will cost nothing to the nation. The more I reflect, the more it appears
to me that the execution of the project should be in the hands of the
inventor.''
At the same time, Bentham was proposing to assume the post of chief jailer of
the Jacobin Terror, which sent many of France's greatest scientists and
pro-American republicans to the guillotine or to prison. Bentham made no bones
about his loyalties: In accepting the honorary title of Citizen of France,
Bentham wrote to the Jacobin interior minister in October 1792: ``I should think
myself a weak reasoner and a bad citizen, were I not, though a royalist in
London, a republican in Paris.''
Bentham's Panopticon scheme was a slave labor camp first designed by him in
Russia in 1787 while he was visiting his brother, a Shelburne spy. Asked by
Prince Potemkin, the prime minister of Catherine the Great, to help procure a
steam engine to build up Russian industry, Bentham argued that human labor--not
steam power--ought to be sufficient.
His design, complete with elaborate architectural drawings, called for
criminals, the indigent, and the retarded--along with their children--to be
placed in jail cells equipped with primitive machinery run by a central power
source, which in turn would be fueled by swings, merry-go-rounds, and see-saws
in the children's cellblock. The energy expended by the children playing with
the toys would drive the factory. A central guardroom equipped with two-way
mirrors would permit one guard to oversee the slave labor of hundreds. Above the
main door of the Panopticon was to be a sign, reading: ``Had they been
industrious when free, they need not have drudged here like slaves.''
During his tour of Russia and the Ottoman Empire, when he devised his Panopticon
scheme and wrote In Defense of Usury, Bentham wrote in his diary: ``It is an old
maxim of mine that usury interest, as love, should be free.''
Bentham, "In Defense of Pederasty"
It is therefore of little shock that we find Bentham also writing in 1785 an
essay on the subject of pederasty--arguing against any sanctions against
homosexuality, lesbianism, masturbation, and bestiality. Bentham dismissed the
harsh penalties then in force against pederasty as the result of irrational
religious fears born of the Old Testament destruction of Sodom and perpetuated
by society's ``irrational antipathy'' to pleasure in general and to sexual
pleasure in particular. Christian morality, like every other expression of
natural law, had no place in...
..Bentham's world of pleasure and pain.
In the wake of the initial success in forcing France to its knees with the
Jacobin Terror, Bentham sponsored several generations of philosophical radicals,
ranging from his closest protégés, James Mill and John Bowring, to Mill's son
John Stuart Mill, Thomas Carlyle, and David Urquhart. Carlyle, under the
watchful eye of J.S. Mill, penned the official British history of the French
Revolution, needless to say burying the role of the Shelburne-Bentham cabal in
that blood-soaked tragedy. Bowring, Bentham's long-suffering personal secretary,
would later supervise the publication of Bentham's collected works in an
11-volume series; would serve as Lord Palmerston's agent-handler of the
notorious Giuseppe Mazzini; and would instigate the Second Opium War against
China from his post as emissary in Canton. Urquhart, one of the youngest of the
Benthamites, would later become the agent-handler for Karl Marx.
Upon his death in 1832, Bentham's body was dissected and stuffed; his head was
cast in bronze and placed at his feet, with a mask affixed in its place. For
years, the mummified Bentham, seated in his favorite chair inside a glass case,
was an ever-present participant in meetings of his radical circle. In the 1990s,
the mummy would still enjoy a place of prominence at London University.
Adam Smith - Satanic, "Private vices, Public Virtues" "Wealth of Nations", "The "Invisible Hand" which so goosed the World back in 2008. Alfred Marshall criticized Smith's definition of economy on several points. He argued that man should be equally important as money, services are as important as goods, and that there must be an emphasis on human welfare, instead of just wealth. Nobel Prize-winning economist Joseph E. Stiglitz says, on the topic of one of Smith's better known ideas: "the reason that the invisible hand often seems invisible is that it is often not there."
And Agent Edward Gibbon and his, "The History of the Decline and Fall of the
Roman Empire".
These were the founders of Satanic Psychopathic British philosophical radicalism, the most primitive form of Satanic Psychopathic Babylonian Agent Aristotle the poisoner, yet devised; and its Siamese twin, free trade. Shelburne was defeated by the superior ability of Hamilton, Franklin, and Washington, but he did succeed in destabilizing and nearly destroying France.
The reign of terror in the French Revolution was the work of agents and dupes of
Head of the Slave Trading, Drug Smuggling British East India Company and Prime Minister
of England, Lord Shelburne and his Head of the British Secret service, Jeremy
Bentham - the Jacobins, enrages, and sans-culottes. Like Hitler, Emperor
Napoleon was chosen to destabilise Europe to the advantage of the British.
By now British policy was in the hands of Shelburne's student and protege,
William Pitt the Younger. After letting the Jacobin horrors of Bentham's agents
brew up for three years in France, using this, "Divide and Conquer" Lord Pitt was able to unite the continental powers
against Napoleons France in the first, second, and third coalitions. Using the armies
raised by Lazare Carnot, Napoleon shattered each of these coalitions. Napoleon's
final defeat was the work of Scharnhorst, Gneisenau, and the Prussian reformers
plus Lord Marlborough at Waterloo,
but the beneficiaries were the British.
At the Congress of Vienna in 1815, the British were clearly the dominant force,
but they were still obliged to make deals with Metternich, Russia, and Prussia.
But under the regimes of Castlereagh and Canning, the oligarchical stupidity,
greed, and incompetence of Metternich and Co. made possible the revolts and
revolutions of 1820, 1825, and 1830. By 1830, Lord Palmerston was ready to take
control of the Foreign Office and begin his direct march to undisputed world
domination. Metternich was still sitting on the lid of the boiling European
cauldron, but Lord Palmerston and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents were stoking
the flames underneath.
There was a time when center of Satanic Psychopathic oligarchy, usury, and geopolitics was
Venice, the group of islands in a lagoon at the top of the Adriatic. In the
sixteenth century, in the wake of the war of the League of Cambrai, Venice was a
cancer planning its own metastasis. These were the years during which the
patrician party known as the Giovani, the Youngsters, began meeting in salon
known as Ridotto Morosini. It is here that the future of England and Britain was
planned.
From, "Palmerston's London during the 1850s a tour of the Human
Multicultural Zoo"
by Historian Webster Griffin Tarpley and his book, "Against Oligarchy" Free
Download at tarpley.net - upgraded by Satchidanand
MORE... CLICK BELOW...
THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY
1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES
AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES
2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES
3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES
ENLIGHTENED PLATO AND Satanic Psychopathic ARISTOTLE, "THE POISONER" - 001 OF THE BABYLONIAN Satanic Psychopathic SECRET SERVICE
Plato (left) Timeo, and Aristotle (right) Ethica, here illustrated in a fresco by Raphael.
Aristotle gestures to the earth, representing his Satanic Psychopathic belief in knowledge through empirical observation - that God does not exist.
Plato points to the heavens, towards The Soul in the Chakras above the Head.
God exists. Religiousness exists.
Yet throughout history Satanic Psychopathic Religions and Myths (The Ten Myths which control the World) have been been specifically created to maintain oligarchic control of society. To exacerbate Implant addiction blockages of sex, drugs and rock and roll through Ritual sex, Ritual drugs and religious music in order to divert, pervert and degenerate humanity in order to rule them.
READ THE FULL STUDENT REPORT AT..
"I'm still drawing in light from above the head - it works quite well I can fill
myself up with light fairly quickly!
I am reading bits of the links you sent me. I can see you've updated them a lot
and feel you're putting in some stuff to help me (and others).
THIS CHAPTER ENTITLED,
"THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY 1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES 2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES 3. THE
Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES"
IS THE LATEST PAINFUL INSTALLMENT OF MY SERIES ABOUT THE EFFECTS OF THE, "DARK
SIDE" ON THE LAST TENS OF THOUSANDS OF YEARS OF MODERN SOCIETY.
IT IS A DARK VISION.
NOT UNLIKE THE BUDDHAS, "PAIN, OLD AGE AND DEATH" BUT AS WE BOTH SAY..
"THERE IS A PATH".. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION..
Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi
Orientis OTO, Aleister Crowley, Luciferianism, Wicca
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Satanism-Black-Magic-Ordo-Templi-Orientis-OTO-Aleister-Crowley-Luciferianism-Wicca-SEX-TANTRA-ADDICT-DRUG-ADDICT-VICTIM-OF-VAMPIRE-SEX-DRUG-AND-FOOD-ADDICTION-blockages.htm
VAMPIRE ADDICTION IMPLANT
BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE SEXUAL ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE DRUG ADDICTION
IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE FOOD ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES
https://www.energyenhancement.org/VAMPIRE-SEX-DRUG-AND-FOOD-ADDICTION-IMPLANT-BLOCKAGES-ENERGY-CONNECTIONS-BETWEEN-PEOPLE-CHAKRAS-AND-IMPLANT-CONTROL-VAMPIRE-ENERGY-BLOCKAGES-sexual-Implants.htm
ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT,
DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES
https://www.energyenhancement.org/ALEISTER-CROWLEY-SEX-TANTRA-ADDICT-DRUG-ADDICT-VICTIM-OF-VAMPIRE-SEX-DRUG-AND-FOOD-ADDICTION-IMPLANT-BLOCKAGES-ENERGY-CONNECTIONS-BETWEEN-PEOPLE-CHAKRAS-AND-IMPLANT-CONTROL-VAMPIRE-ENERGY-BLOCKAGES-sexual-Implants.htm
The Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down
Civilisation - ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS, BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Satanic Psychopathic-Frankfurt-School-ADORNO-BENJAMIN-MARCUSE-LUKACS-BRECHT-WEILL-ECO-DERRIDA.htm
"I like to read the bits about black magic, satanism and the implants because it
allows me to understand it without having to go looking in dangerous territory
for it (or untrusted sources).
Since I like to understand about it all, the light and the dark - I'd like your
opinion on something I found which I agree with, that there are actually three
different types of group.
The first original non-duality which is the god-consciousness, true light and
the light which connects us with chakra's above the head, the earth and opens
the heart... (This is the Enlightenment of Energy Enhancement - Satchidanand)
Then we seem to have what I call the dark-dark, which you would say is satanism
and demonic at it's most ugly. (This is Satanism - Satchidanand)
There is another group I'd call the 'fake light', which are primarily dark
pretending to be light - a sub group of the dark parasitic groups which passes
itself off as light. (This is Luciferianism - Satchidanand)
Now a while back, a few years back, I followed a strange group I later believed
to be this fake light. The group was falun gong, or falun dafa.
So roughly to summarize this, although I'd like it if you could take a look and
see exactly what falun gong's energy was doing to me (and any who followed it),
it seemed to hook up, connect to a demonic source, people who followed it's
frequency (text, online, in book) to some type of cosmic being (this is the
personal vision I got when I tried to quit), a giant cosmic astral entity which
wanted pure, clean human souls as 'batteries'. In other words, a parasitic being
who got humans to submit of their free will to feed it energy.
What it claimed to give was producing an enlightened light body and removing
karma from the follower. I can agree that it seemed to be doing something like
this, but the whole thing was dodgy. I went through these dark karmic purges
where I would feel dark fire burning off my body - which was painful - or mental
purges where I would get dark ugly feelings and thoughts, the urge to hurt,
attack or swear at people...as it came out! So I don't know what was going on
there.
I think the main reason I'm asking about this type of thing, is if you have
encountered this type of group (what I believe, is dark - light, or dark
pretending to be light) but it's yet another control system - out of one prison
and into the next!
Anyway for now, I am doing my own methods which are linked to taoist alchemy,
yoga and your energy initiations (which are similar but more powerful), it all
deals with the orbit practice, the circulation of energies and accumulation of
qi energies and energy from above the crown chakra - and heart opening - so it's
all good stuff.
I like the updates you add to your pages because it is delving very deep into
the darker truths and I feel some people are definitely ready to hear and accept
it! Other information on the net I am not so sure to trust.
Thanks.
I've got some more bits and comments above the links from your pages including
the Dee Watchtower page...
The higher the chakra the higher the power or energy. Lucifer, the "Light
Bringer" creates Illumination only from the Star Sirius, cut off from God above,
from the, "Black Lodge of Sirius", alas a light cut off from God by implant
blockages implanted in the Antahkarana above Sirius thus cutting himself off
from conscience. This is symbolised by Gods or statues of Gods at the top of a
column without any higher connection
- the Enochian Watchtowers of Doctor Dee, Secret Agent of Queen Elizabeth the First, code name 007.
It is symbolised by the Black Magician, Necromancer, "Sauron" Of, "The All Seeing Eye" like the NSA PRISM - "Lidless, Wreathed in Flame" of Tolkien's, "Lord of the Rings" who lives outside the body and waits to return into physical life with the help of the power of the One Ring. Sauron, like Lucifer, thinks he knows better than God. His aim is to pervert and degrade humanity into Orcs and Rule the World Totalitarian style, FOREVER!!
THE EYE OF SAURON
This bit interests me, because it explains what I've heard of - that some of the
higher left-hand-path dark beings can enter into another physical body so as to
materialize to physical appearance. So they're able to do that because they're
at a higher chakra level but blocked from god above that level? So there is a
massive hierarchy of levels, no matter which one the dark being reaches, above
that is blocked from god energies?
"The Dee Watchtower System necessitates the creation of more restriction through
the creation of Addiction - through Drugs and Sex - where you absorb Implant
energy blockages - implanted into the bodies of all humanity for thousands of
years - which steal energy from everyone and sends that energy back to the
implanter since Watchtower students, having blockages above the head, cannot
absorb the energy of God."
This bit is important too, I read elsewhere that this is what happens.
"There also exists a, "White Lodge of Sirius" connected to the chakras higher
than Sirius and to God and this also has the Path of Illumination, of
Enlightenment - Initiations which create trusted Initiates, permanently fused
with their Souls, Conscience, Intuition, Goodness and Mercy.. and God..
So, we have a World filled with human, "Monsters" or "Unmade Men"
see Spiritual Movie review - Frankenstein (1994) - Prometheus Unbound
and it is
against their egos to tell them that. That they need perhaps one hundred
lifetimes of experience of entering into every type of evil, and its judicial
return, Karma, before they can freely choose to fuse with their Souls and God
and become Enlightened.
OR THEY CAN DO IT NOW, WITH ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT.."
This is important too! Don't worry, I won't forget about this. I am ready to
attempt this final path."
SATCHIDANAND'S REPLY
I am hoping to answer your question in my projected article TITLED..
THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY
1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES
AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES..
2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES
3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES
1. Enlightened are those who
connect with God, an infinity of chakras above the head with no blockages. They
remove all their energy blockages including the heart to bring back empathy and
above the head to bring back conscience. They integrate and increase in size their
talent energy bodies.
2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES are
humans who have meditated and learned, perhaps many, many tens of thousands of years ago, how
to cut off from god by using energy blockages to block chakras above the head so they can live outside
the body in private universes - so they seem like psychopathic aliens to us -
then they download into their mind weakened sons - throwing their sons out - on
their 21st birthday so as to become the Head of their Baron, Lord or Crown
families and control their multi trillion dollar, thousands of years old
families wealth, to manage the human herd.
STATUE OF LUCIFER
Depending how many chakras above the head they block off, the more power they
have. They need a lot of energy as they receive no energy from God, so they have
learned how to create Implant addiction energy blockages for drugs, sex, and
rock and roll so as to parasitise, vampirise their slave populations and create
their Satanic Psychopathic managers.
Everyone is implanted with every Addiction Blockage Implant from birth like having diseases, but depending how much we enter into the path of the disease there are many stages of that disease whose end is Psychopathy.
With the Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage the Energy from every orgasm is channeled back to the Luciferians through energy connections from their Sex Addiction Implants.
The Luciferians or their minions send out energy every morning to raise the salute of the penis, around the horn, a proud tumescence in every red blooded man to promote masturbation or initiate sex and they vampirise the energy of every orgasm. The prostitution, white slave and pedophile industry is traditionally under their control.
Drugs and sex burn the candle at both ends and the energy of that charging candle is
sent back from the Implant Addiction Blockage through energy connections to the
Luciferians. They traditionally, through the Committee of 300 (see Coleman) and
the Pharma Companies, own
the legal and Illegal Trillion Dollar Drug industries. They pay politicians to
keep drugs illegal so as to make more profit. They conquer countries in order to
grow more drugs - Afghanistan from growing no opium with the Taliban who placed
a Fatwa on its cultivation, now supplies 90% of the World's opium to the Bush
crime family.
Although they promise to tell their higher managers like the Rockefellers how to
become immortal like them, they never do. So they promise Transhumanism.. Ray
Kurzweil and Robert Heinlein are their propagandists here. Free love, Immortal
medical care, perfect genetics, cyborg enhancements, upload into the machine so
as to live forever. THEY LIE!!
3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES ARE LOWER
MANAGEMENT who are given money and power. They Ritually degenerate themselves
and further and further degenerate themselves in order to maintain their energy
which at every stage is vampiristically harvested by the Luciferian Watchtower elite who
live outside the body.
THE ALL SEEING EYE
They buy in to psychopathy created by Masonic Banker and Nazi General, Illuminati worse and worse - Nazi Honour Ritual, Sex Ritual - (group, homosexual, pedophile), Drug Ritual, Torture Ritual - BDSM on to real Torture, Human and Animal Sacrifice or Murder Ritual (See Satanist Lady Bathory) which all implant blockages in the Heart Center to create a lack of empathy and Blockages above the Head to cut off conscience - which is the definition of a psychopath and a Satanist.
SAVILE IN Satanic Psychopathic REGALIA
LADY BATHORY WAS A REAL PERSON WHO KIDNAPPED Young VIRGINS, TORTURED THEN MURDERED AND BATHED IN THEIR BLOOD - SHE WAS TAUGHT THIS BY HER ELITE Satanic Psychopathic HUSBAND.
Anything which goes against the will of your conscience. Anything which goes against the will of your Soul. Anything horrible to you. Is the stuff of which perverted, degenerating Ritual is made.
SEE ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT,
DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES
https://www.energyenhancement.org/ALEISTER-CROWLEY-SEX-TANTRA-ADDICT-DRUG-ADDICT-VICTIM-OF-VAMPIRE-SEX-DRUG-AND-FOOD-ADDICTION-IMPLANT-BLOCKAGES-ENERGY-CONNECTIONS-BETWEEN-PEOPLE-CHAKRAS-AND-IMPLANT-CONTROL-VAMPIRE-ENERGY-BLOCKAGES-sexual-Implants.htm
This is also seen in the stories of Marquis de Sade.
The secret is that energy is released when you do something bad, against your conscience, against your nature, but this energy whilst released and used will reduce your positive spiritual energy stored. You will lose the energy used. You will have less pure positive spiritual energy and more energy from Hell. With less energy you will degenerate, Satanic Psychopathic, Psychopathic.
This is the reason why Ritual gets worse and worse, in the same way that more and more high doses of the drug are needed to get the same effect, because more horrible things are needed to release more energy. And this is the ritual effect but it is also the media effect which is just a slow burn Ritual effect.
When you watch horror, you will need more and more deeper horror to get the same effect... Anything which goes against the will of your conscience. Anything which should not be. Anything which goes against the will of your Soul. So it not good to read, to watch anything which will remove your positive spiritual energy.
So these psychopathic torturing series you watch - like the Sopranos, Dexter, True Blood, the Wire, Breaking Bad, Game of Thrones - are just that, destroying your good energy on the path of perversion and degeneration. Ninety percent of all movies are designed to pervert you. Pornographic movies contain Implant Sex Blockages to implant you as you go deeper into perversion eventually pornographic torture snuff because you will need more and more deeper horror to get the same effect.
PSYCHOLOGY PSYCHOPATHY DIRECTORY The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two removal of Energy Blockages removes Psychopathy, removing Blockages in the Heart Center which cause a lack of Empathy and then removes The Blockages above the Head creating a lack of Conscience as the Head Centers are cut off from God as we create Illumination - One Soul Infused Personality!!
Existentialism is propaganda for psychopaths, the zipless fuck, no consequences, no care.
Click Here for Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick.
Yet great literature, art, music and movies are not like that.
Great Movies, Great art takes us higher towards Enlightenment..
SATCHIDANAND SPIRITUAL MOVIE LIST REVIEWS DIRECTORY KUNDALINI ENERGY. TO THE PEOPLE WHO CAN FEEL THIS ENERGY IT IS A SIGNAL OF SIGNIFICANCE AND MEANING - GURDJIEFFS OBJECTIVE ART - THE SIGNAL OF A TEACHING IN THE MOVIE WHICH CAN THEN BE LOOKED FOR. TOLKIEN SAID THAT HIS STORY WAS NOT A METAPHOR, BUT THAT IT WAS APPLICABLE... ALL THE MOST PROFITABLE MOVIES AND THOSE DESTROYED BY, "FAINT PRAISE" - GLADIATOR, LAST SAMURAI, THE LAST AIRBENDER, THE GOLDEN COMPASS, STAR WARS, LORD OF THE RINGS, THE HOBBIT - HAVE THIS ENERGY.. BUT THERE ARE MANY MORE..
LORD OF THE RINGS - THE GREAT EYE OF SAURON, "WREATHED IN FLAME"
THE EYE OF LUCIFER
THOR'S HAMMER, MADE FROM THE INTERIOR OF A NEUTRON STAR, IS A REPRESENTATION OF THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD AS ARE THE NINE WORLDS.
The Satanic Psychopathic Psychopath Marquis de Sade
However, their modus operandi is similar to those who do not get caught
and deserves investigation because Ritual Illuminists all end up the same way -
as psychopaths.
Psychopaths - Hervey Cleckley THE MASK OF SANITY, Section 1: An Outline of the Problem, 1. Sanity-a protean concept
- Click here!!
Perhaps the most controversial figure in sexual history is the Marquis de Sade,
the French aristocrat after whom the practice of sadism is named. Sade could
equally well be called the greatest philosopher of psychopathic sex. A highly intelligent
man, he spent much of his adult life in prisons and mental asylums because of
his socially unacceptable conduct. Some have labelled him the most subversive
man, to those who want to tread the path of perversion, who ever lived.
He provided an astonishingly frank self-analysis: “Related through my mother to
the greatest families in the realm, attached on my father’s side to everyone of
distinction in the province of Languedoc; born in Paris in the lap of luxury and
plenty, I thought as soon as I could think that nature and fortune had combined
to heap their gifts on me; I thought so because people were silly enough to tell
me so and this ridiculous prejudice made me haughty, despotic and irascible; it
seemed that everyone should yield to me, that the entire universe should flatter
my whims, and that I alone possessed the right to conceive and satisfy such
whims.”
This is the same attitude expressed to this day by most of the privileged elite.
Do you remember Tiger Woods’ explanation of his tawdry conduct?
"I knew my actions were wrong but I convinced myself that normal rules didn't
apply. I never thought about who I was hurting, instead I thought only about
myself. I ran straight through the boundaries a married couple should live by. I
thought I could get away with whatever I wanted to. I felt that I had worked
hard my entire life and deserved to enjoy all the temptations around me. I felt
I was entitled, and thanks to money and fame, I didn't have to go far to find
them.”
And so say all the members of the privileged elite. What’s even much more
disturbing is that the world agrees to suspend normal rules for these people.
The powerful do not inhabit the same world as ordinary folk. Nor do the weak
victims. They are so far down the pecking order that Sade thought anything could
be done to them with impunity.
Though not if you insult God, as Sade discovered to his cost. His first spell in
prison came after a Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young woman complained to the police that Sade planned to
whip her and have anal sex (a capital crime because of restrictions of the
church on Satanic Psychopathic paganism talked of in the Bible which leads to Temple
prostitutes, Male homosexual dog priests, murder sacrifice rituals and cannibal (CainAbel)
Ritual). He also wanted to urinate in a chalice, insult Jesus Christ and the
Virgin Mary, and insert a Communion wafer in the girl’s vagina.
The king commanded that Sade should be jailed for two weeks, and thus Sade first
became acquainted with the prison system in which he would spend much of the
rest of his life. In a time of excess and licence for the rich, Sade managed to
be so outrageous that it proved impossible to turn a blind eye to what he was
doing.
Sade was always on the lookout for impressionable girls to exploit. For
centuries in France there was a habit of upper class men hanging around
backstage to pick up actresses and dancers. In the 19th century, the French
artist Degas often painted Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young ballet dancers being ogled by sinister
gentlemen in black frockcoats and top hats. These lechers were known as abonnés
meaning “subscribers” and came from the richest echelon of French society. They
were allowed, for the right price, to go wherever they liked in the ballet
school. It was understood that they’d have sex with the ballet dancers i.e.
ballerinas were rather high-class whores.
With his valet, Sade took part in an orgy of whippings, masturbation and sodomy
with four girls, to whom they gave aniseed sweets soaked in Spanish Fly
aphrodisiac. Two of the girls became ill and said they’d been poisoned.
A warrant was issued for the arrest of Sade and his valet, but they fled the
country. In their absence, Sade was sentenced to beheading for poisoning and
sodomy, and his valet to hanging. Their bodies were then to be burned and their
ashes scattered to the winds. The sentences were duly carried out on effigies of
the two men.
When Sade heard the news, he recorded that he masturbated and discharged
joyously! When he later returned to France, the death sentence passed on him was
conveniently forgotten, as was so often the case with the aristocratic class.
Unreformed, Sade continued his sexual adventures and was frequently in court on
charges of “excessive libertinage.” It wasn’t long before he was back in jail
where he took to indulging in fantasies about coprophilia – fascination with
excrement as is said, Aleister Crowley indulged. He also loved sex toys and used
them to aid his “prestiges”: masturbatory orgasms in his cell.
Writing to his wife, Sade said of himself, “Imperious, choleric, impetuous,
extreme in everything, of disorderly wealth of imagination on human conduct such
as life never saw the equal of, there you have me in a couple of words; one
thing more, you must either kill me or take me as I am, for I shall not change.”
Satanic Psychopathic Sade was a keen student of the anti-theistic philosophy of the
Enlightenment and became an extreme scientific materialist. Nature, not God, was
the Prime Mover, he believed. He called Jesus Christ a vulgar trickster and
impostor and declared that religions were only good for setting man against man,
and “caused greater loss of life on earth than all other wars and all other
plagues combined.”
Psychopathic Hitler, Stalin and Mao killed 160 millions. In the twentieth
century Governments of psychopaths killed 280 millions!!
In a booklet called Dialogue between a Priest and a Dying Man (written while he
was in jail), Sade had the dying man convert the priest to atheism and join him,
in his last hours, in an orgy with six beautiful women.
Sade was influenced by the work of Voltaire and his library also contained Les
Liaisons Dangereuses by Pierre Choderlos de Laclos, a precise dissection of the
libertine’s art of seduction of innocent victims (famously filmed as "Dangerous
Liaisons (1988)" with Glen Close, John Malkovich, Keanu Reeves, Michelle
Pfeiffer and Uma Thurman - see my Review). That book captures perfectly the amorality and
pleasure-seeking obsessions of the French aristocracy in pre-Revolutionary
France.
Sade, Prisoner No 6 (the number of his cell), was eventually transferred to the
notorious Bastille prison in Paris, and found himself in a cell located in the
“Liberty Tower”, the irony of which wasn’t lost on him. Most of the people of
the contemporary world might be considered as prisoners in the Liberty wing of
the global jail. They imagine they are free but they are only free to do
whatever the authorities desire of them.
(It’s interesting that Patrick McGoohan in the 1960s TV series The Prisoner was
also “No 6”.)
It was in the Bastille that Sade wrote the infamous 120 Days of Sodom on a great
roll of paper (like a toilet roll) to disguise the fact that it was a book.
Given that his cell was regularly searched, anything as obscene as his most
famous book would certainly have been confiscated if it had been in a
traditional book form.
He was transferred from the Bastille a day or two before it was stormed by the
people in 1789 and despatched to a lunatic asylum used by aristocratic families
to conveniently lock away embarrassing black sheep. To his horror, he was
allowed to take nothing with him. When the Bastille was ransacked, Sade’s old
cell was looted and he was certain he had permanently lost his sexual
masterpiece, prompting him to weep “tears of blood”. It had in fact survived.
Someone had stolen it and sold it. In 1900, long after Sade’s death, it showed
up in Germany and was published in 1904.
The story revolves around a castle as isolated from the world as the Grail
Castle of the Fisher King, but rather than being the home of chivalric knights,
this castle is the torture chamber of four psychopathic wealthy, licentious
perverts whom Sade described as “bloodsuckers who are always on the watch for
public calamities”. In the present day, we might liken them to rapacious,
nouveau riche individuals such as Wall Street hedge fund managers; people
without any qualities at all to commend them.
One was a banker (described as effeminate), one a duke (who poisoned his mother,
and his sister when she found out), one a judge (who deliberately sentenced the
innocent to death) and one a bishop (who religiously practised anal
intercourse). They summed up the world of money, entitlement, the law and
religion.
As someone who detested religion, “lawful” authority and the vulgar rich, Sade
was all too keen to depict them as criminals, perverts, hypocrites and monsters.
To this extent, Sade could be said to be providing a sharp social satire mocking
the claims of the upper echelons of society to be morally superior. On the other
hand, Sade makes it clear that he himself is greatly attracted to horrific
sexual offences against others, and, if he could have got away with it, he would
certainly have murdered some of his victims.
Therefore his novel is, disturbingly, both satire and psychopathic aspiration.
Perhaps his real message is that whereas he is honest about valuing the lives of
the lower orders of society at zero, his fellow members of the privileged elite
pretend otherwise while feeling and thinking exactly as he does. And who can
doubt that the Old World Order of today are just as contemptuous as Sade of the
slaves who serve them?
Sade’s description of the judge is suitably monstrous: “a pillar of society;
almost sixty years of age and worn by debauchery to a singular degree…he was
tall, he was dry, had two blue lustreless eyes, a livid and unwholesome mouth, a
long nose. Hairy as a satyr, flat-backed, with slack drooping buttocks that
rather resembled a pair of dirty rags flapping upon his upper thighs; the skin
of his arse was, thanks to whip strokes, so deadened and toughened that you
could seize up a handful and knead it without his feeling a thing.”
The plan of the four libertines was to give themselves over to murderous
debauchery for 120 days, cut off from any chance of being stopped by any
outsiders. Their castle resembled a forerunner of Nazi death camps, with the
emphasis on sexual crimes against the victims.
They were to be assisted by four middle-aged prostitutes, women who would tell
depraved stories of the erotic highlights of their careers, which the
protagonists would then seek to emulate. They would be aided by eight “fuckers”
(sodomists) chosen solely on the basis of the enormous size of their penises.
The victims were 46 in number, as meticulously detailed by Sade. They included
the four daughters of the protagonists, eight Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young girls and eight Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained
Young boys
kidnapped from their families (all aged 12 to 15 and all virgins, to be
deflowered during the 120 days of debauch), female servants, and four ugly old
women to serve as a contrast to the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained
Young beauties. The victims were given all
sorts of sexual tasks and timetables, and any contraventions of the rules were
met with the death penalty.
The book contains hundreds of pages depicting the most extreme sexual
degradation and violence, often culminating in murder. Although it might sound
an interesting if unpleasant read, it will in fact pervert and degrade you
should you read it as deeper and deeper horrors will create the necessity for
worse in order to feel anything and so these types of people say... it could
well qualify as the most boring book in the whole of literature. Unless you
share Sade’s propensities, it soon becomes a tedious catalogue of nauseating
crimes, all merging into one grand violation of humanity. Imagine watching
one porn movie 24/7 for four months and you will get a flavour of the book. Any
initial thrill at coming across the terrain of ultimate transgression soon gives
way to tedium. Most readers quickly become desensitised to the myriad cruelties,
crimes and horrors. It is impossible to care about anything or anyone in the
book, including the victims. One gets a disturbing idea that the guards of the
Nazi death camps must have felt this way.
For this reason, 120 Days of Sodom is an astonishingly profound book, revealing
the deepest horrors of the human condition, and the most disturbing of these may
be that the suffering of others can become irritating and then boring, meaning
that on the path of psychopathy we can grow inured to the pain of others.
Sade said of his book, “You must prepare your heart and mind for the most impure
tale that has ever been told since our world began…”
When the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young virgin girls arrive at the castle of their destruction, they are
greeted by one of the most chilling statements ever made. The Duke tells them
that they are at the mercy of “beings of a profound and recognized criminality,
who have no god but their lubricity, no laws but their depravity…godless,
unprincipled, unbelieving profligates in whose eyes the life of a woman – the
lives of all women – are as insignificant as the crushing of a fly.”
If the Nazis had been honest, they would have said the same thing to the Jews
arriving at the extermination camps and the tortures of Eugenic Satanic
Psychopathic Mengele
on the path of traumatic mental dissociation and deep experiments in mind
control far outdid anything written by De Sade.
Satanic
Psychopathic
SS Nazi Mengele of the Kaiser Willhelm Eugenic Institute funded by the
Rockefellers
The Jews had arrived in a godless fortress where their lives were meaningless,
valueless and soon to be taken from them.
That is the speech that psychopathic power makes to weakness, and there is
nothing weakness can do about it. Well, other than become strong and fight back.
Fighting never works in the end. This world is a factory for producing
enlightened beings. The different stratas of societies and countries are the
grinding wheels which sort and sift. I feel that through meditation, the removal
of blockages and karma, it is possible to enter into strata which are only to
help.
If you want to understand the mind of a Nazi executioner, the 120 Days of Sodom
is probably the best possible starting point.
Psychopathic
Sade must be congratulated for unflinchingly committing to paper the thoughts of
a person who literally thought that for the strong to kill the weak was nothing
but nature in action (as in the Eugenic Satanist Darwin law of the jungle),
hence could not be condemned in any way. He argued more or less that it was the
duty of the strong to kill the weak and it would be unnatural and deadly to the
future of humanity if they didn’t.
He declared that nothing that destroys can be criminal, such being the law of
Nature. In a later book, one of his characters says, “Cruelty is simply the
energy in a man whom civilisation has not yet altogether corrupted. It is
therefore not a vice but a virtue.” He also observes, “Announce a cruel
spectacle, a burning battle, a gladiatorial combat, and you will see them come
running in droves.” as I said, Sopranos, Breaking Bad, Dexter, True Blood..
In the modern day, we have endless spectacles of humiliation and degradation to
“amuse” us. Millions of people are addicted to “shoot ‘em up” video games,
designed by the Army who fund them to desensitize the Satanic Psychopathic
British
paid and maintained Young and create
psychopathic Drone Drivers, to crime novels, to true crime investigations. “Road
rage” is just one of many forms of rage that can erupt in our modern society at
any time in any place. We are perched on the crater of a volcano of violence
that can erupt without warning.
No matter what you think of Sade’s ideas, psychopaths think that if the cosmos
has no moral basis then Sade is right, and indeed the earliest years of human
evolution probably did involve the continual destruction of the weak at the
hands of the strong. Even now, the powerful have complete dominion. They soft
kill through poison the death of a thousand cuts to weaken, to dumb down and
euthenise before our natural time. They can get anything they want from the
weak. And if they choose the right victims (those who will not be missed and
hundreds of thousands go missing to the white prostitution slave trade every
year), they can even get away with murder.
Sade makes us look straight at the face of absolute psychopathic horror where
there is no mercy at all, and no possibility of salvation.
But his dark fantasies were not exhausted by 120 Days of Sodom. He later chose
to write about the adventures of two sisters, one virtuous and one depraved, and
he thus gave the world another grotesque masterpiece of propaganda to turn you
into a psychopath.
"There are bloody corpses everywhere, infants torn from their mothers' arms,
Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young women with their throats slit after an orgy, cups full of blood and wine,
unimaginable tortures. Cauldrons are heated, racks set up, skulls broken, men
flayed alive; there is shouting, swearing, blasphemy; hearts are ripped from
bodies; all this on every page and every line. What an indefatigable scoundrel
he is! In his first book he shows us a poor girl at bay, lost, ruined, shrinking
under a rain of blows, led by inhuman monsters through one underground vault
after another, from graveyard to graveyard, beaten, broken, devoured alive,
wilting, crushed…
When the author has committed every crime there is, when he is sated with incest
and monstrosities, when he stands panting above the corpses he has stabbed and
violated, when there is no church he has not sullied, no child he has not
sacrificed to his rage, no moral thought on which he has not flung the foulness
of his own thoughts and words, then at last this man pauses, looks at himself,
smiles to himself and is not frightened. On the contrary…"- Jules Janin
"Justine" is about the victory of vice over virtue. A true propagandist for
psychopathy, at the beginning of the book, Sade provides the chilling logic of
the tale: "Will it not be felt that Virtue however beautiful becomes the worst
of all attitudes when it is found too feeble to contend with Vice and that, in
an entirely corrupted age, the safest course is to follow along after the
others?...if misery persecutes virtue and prosperity accompanies crime, those
things being as one in Nature's view, is it not far better to join company with
the wicked who flourish than to be counted among the virtuous who founder?"
As we might say, "If you can't beat the psychopaths, join them." - Sadian
Satanic Psychopathic recruitment!!
Sade's "heroine" is a trusting, naïve Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young woman who falls prey to a host of
monstrous men and women who exploit her mercilessly. Even in a monastery, she
finds nothing but depraved monks who torture women.
Justine is continually raped, yet her childlike innocence means that she still
thinks of herself as a virgin. She is falsely accused of theft, arson and
poisoning, found guilty and sentenced to death. On her way to execution, she is
rescued by a gentleman and his mistress who turns out to be her long-lost sister
Juliette.
A happy ending? You must be joking. Justine is shortly afterwards killed by a
lightning bolt that enters her mouth and exits via her vagina.
Sade then writes the adventures of the sister - Juliette. If Justine illustrated
the weakness and failure of virtue, Juliette exults in the triumph of vice.
Juliette was a convent girl - in a degenerate nunnery where the girls have
regular lesbian orgies and are taught the philosophy of the libertine Sexual
Addict. On leaving the nuns, Juliette goes to a brothel and becomes an expert
whore mixing with the great and good (and usually stealing from them). She meets
a government minister described as, "most false, most treacherous, most
depraved, most savage, of infinite hauteur, possessed of the art of robbing
France to the highest degree." (Sounds just like a typical Washington D.C.
Senator.)
Juliette is put in charge of organising orgies for the privileged elite, often
involving murder. Girls are roasted alive like chickens on a spit.
The minister poisons his father and sodomizes his own daughter at the bedside as
the old man dies, then pimps her to a friend: "I have committed patricide, I
murdered, I prostituted, I sodomized," he announces proudly.
He dreams of
starving the French people and turning them into cannibals.
Juliette marries a rich man for his money then poisons him. She joins a
sisterhood sworn to killing men to avenge their crimes against women. After many
mind-bogglingly sadistic experiences, she ends up in the Vatican, determined to
see the Pope's prick and to fuck him. Before they have sex, they discuss crime
and murder. The Pope acknowledges that murderers aren't criminals and should
instead be compared with weapons of Nature such as war, famine and plague.
What's the difference between being the victim of a serial killer or an
earthquake? In both cases, Nature has killed you.
"We do not complain of nature as immoral because it sends a thunderstorm and
makes us wet. Why then do we call those who injure us immoral?" - Satanist
Nietzsche
I suppose because man has choice and free will, thunderstorms don't!!
Sade's Pope says, "You will always find wrongs measured not by the size of
the offence but by the vulnerability of the aggressor; and there is your
explanation why wealth and position are always right." That is, if you are
powerful enough you can get away with anything. The Pope then sodomizes Juliette
behind the great altar in St Peter's after inserting a Communion Host in her
anus. Afterwards, an orgy is held in the Sistine Chapel, giving Juliette's
accomplices an opportunity to rob the Pope's treasury and help themselves to a
fortune.
Lady Clairwil, the English aristocrat for whom Juliette works, dreams of
committing the perfect crime. She declares, "What I should like to find is a
crime, the effects of which would be perpetual, even when I myself do not act,
so that there would not be a single moment of my life, even when I was asleep,
when I was not the cause of some chaos, a chaos of such proportions that it
would provoke a general corruption or a disturbance and that even after my death
its effects would still be felt."
Have not the Luciferian and Satanic Psychopathic and Sadian Myth creators already committed
the perfect crime tens of thousands of years ago? Long dead, their toxic
psychopathic Satanic Psychopathic legacy is with us every day and still growing.
LUCIFER
LUCIFER THROWN OUT OF HEAVEN CUT OFF FROM GOD
STATUE OF LUCIFER
Many feminists have been taken in by Sadist propaganda and found themselves
finding the virtuous sister Justine rather pathetic and the wicked sister
Juliette disturbingly invigorating, like an ancient Maenad reborn. Satanic
Psychopathic
Cultic rites associated with worship of the Greek god of wine, Dionysus (or
Bacchus in Roman mythology), were characterized by maniacal dancing to the sound
of loud music and crashing cymbals, in which the revellers, called Bacchantes,
whirled, screamed, became drunk and incited one another to greater and greater
ecstasy - thus sending back their energy to those who have implanted them.
The goal was to achieve a state of enthusiasm in which the celebrants’ souls were temporarily freed from their earthly bodies and were able to commune with Bacchus/Dionysus and gain a glimpse of and a preparation for what they would someday experience in eternity.
The rite climaxed in a performance of frenzied feats of strength and madness, such as uprooting trees, tearing a bull (the symbol of Dionysus) apart with their bare hands, an act of Sacrifice of the Bull representing the raw strength of Humanity, called sparagmos, and eating its flesh raw, an act called omophagia.
This latter rite was a sacrament akin to communion in which the participants
assumed the strength and character of the god by symbolically eating the raw
flesh and drinking the blood of his symbolic incarnation. Having symbolically
eaten his body and drunk his blood, the celebrants became possessed by
Dionysus...
Such a notorious individual as Sade could not escape the scrutiny of the
Revolution and he was charged with various crimes. He would certainly have gone
to the guillotine had not Robespierre and St Just been overthrown soon after he
was indicted. Nevertheless, condemned from all quarters, he ended up back in the
mental asylum where he was allowed to stage plays he had written, using the
inmates as actors, and attracting a high class, voyeuristic audience.
A report was sent to Napoleon describing Sade as being "in a perpetual state of
lascivious furore, which constantly compels him to monstrous thoughts and
actions."
The controversial French poet Baudelaire wrote, "One must always come back to
Sade, that is to say Natural Man, to explain evil."
In actual fact, Satanic Psychopathic Sade effectively denied the existence of evil. If there
is no evil in the animal world and man is a mere animal then how can anything be
described as evil?
But
as Tolkien says, "Evil Is!"
THE EYE OF SAURON
Sade might be called an extreme libertarian and anarchist. He argued that any
government that advocates equality should also endorse theft as a means of
redistributing wealth more evenly. The state agreed and instigated taxes.
Like Rousseau, he thought that many of the evils of the world were the direct
result of private property. He said, "It cannot be a just law that orders a man
who has nothing to respect another who has everything." In the Satanic
Psychopathic Darwinian
world the, "natural" world, a strong Satanic Psychopathic British paid and
maintained Young guy with nothing would simply kill
the older guy with everything and take it all from him, just as happens with
lions, for example.
The "law", above all else, is about preventing nature taking its course -
because we are not animals. What separates man from animals is "Imago Dei" only
man has the possibility, with much meditation of Soul connected Dharma - about
protecting the wealth that the rich stole from others. How many of the modern
wealthy come from families that profited from the immoral enslavement of others?
If their riches were from an immoral and now illegal source, why are those
riches respected as legal and moral? All wealth derived from slavery should have
been seized by the State in the name of the people, justice and morality. It
should then have been given to the former slaves as reparation for the crimes
they suffered.
Throughout history the problem has been the Oligarchic "Principle of Poverty"
The problem has been created scarcity as a methodology of enslavement.
Today, however with Science. Free energy from fission and fusion. Vast
infrastructure improvements in irrigation and nuclear desalination. Cyber-Robots running the factories.
This was the plan of assassinated John F. Kennedy. By 1980 he planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer, more evolved humanity.
JFK
It is possible for everyone to be rich from birth. So it is no longer necessary
to take and divide from anyone. If everyone has enough, why should we worry if
some have more unless they use their wealth to perpetuate Satanic Psychopathic Austerity?
Sade attempted to get the Revolutionary government of France to abolish
Christianity and replace it with the amoral atheistic cult of Reason and Virtue.
It always astonished him that Christianity hadn't been destroyed by ridicule at
its inception.
Sade recognised the profound link between the priestly caste and the royal. He
said, "Tyranny and religious superstition were nurtured in the same cradle, both
were daughters of fanaticism, both were served by those useless creatures known
as the priest in the temple and the monarch on the throne: having a common
foundation they could not but protect each other."
Elsewhere, he wrote, "In every age one of the primary concerns of kings has been
to maintain the dominant religion as one of the political bases that best
sustains the throne." In other words, tyranny, whether it be a monarchy, a
theocracy or a rich man's "democracy" always panders to religion and
superstition.
Sade's Satanic Psychopathic philosophy can be summed up as "might is right"; the world is
amoral and Nature is based on creation and destruction, so no one is entitled to
condemn the forces of destruction. Any claims to a moral order are based on
hypocrisy and covert exploitation.
Sade's philosophy is psychopathic, without empathy, without conscience, there is
only the victim.
Sade's philosophy is Satanic Psychopathic Darwinism: all weakness must perish, and the weak
can have no complaint. Nature conferred weakness upon them and Nature will kill
them for it. "The Survival of the fittest" means the Satanic
Psychopathic elimination of the
De Sade victim.
Sade remains an immensely disturbing figure. He desired not sexual partners but
victims, denied of all rights. He declared, "There is no more selfish passion
than lust." For Sade, other people didn't count at all. In many ways, he was the
first modern serial killer, but his crimes were confined to the page because he
was not at liberty to enact them in reality. Maurice Blanchot captured the
essence of Sade's "morality": "De Sade said over and over again in different
ways that we are born alone, there are no links between one man and another.
("There is no such thing as Society" - Satanic Psychopathic Thatcher together with
Milton Freidman, who destroyed the means
of production and thus their economies, in many countries worldwide including
the US and the UK thus starting the great World depression of the Twenty-First
century)
Satanic Psychopathic Sade said the only rule of conduct is that I prefer those things which
affect me pleasurably and set at nought the undesirable effects of my
preferences on other people. The greatest suffering of others always counts for
less than my own pleasures. What matter if I must purchase my most trivial
satisfaction through a fantastic accumulation of wrongdoing? For my satisfaction
gives me pleasure, it exists in myself, but the consequences of crime do not
touch me, they are outside me."
This is the mantra of all serial killers and psychopaths. They consider the
lives of others infinitely less important than their most trivial pleasures.
They must get what they want, even if it involves killing others. Others have no
significance. And this in fact is the same belief that the super rich harbour
towards ordinary people. You simply don't count in the world if you're not rich.
The children of the rich have red carpets laid out for them in life. The
children of the poor must walk for miles over barbed wire and razor blades, and
almost none get to the end of the hardest road.
Susan Sontag said that Sade had created a "negative utopia" - the worst of all
possible worlds (except for himself, of course). Yet pre-Revolutionary France,
the whole World, was exactly that. Unless you belong to the elite, you are
living in a nightmare, subject to the invariably cruel whims of the ruling
class. Sade's intimate knowledge of the aristocracy had led him to believe that
they didn't see the underclasses as human but rather as animals waiting for
their appointment with the abattoir. The Satanic Psychopathic Old World Order continue to
think much the same thing today, wanting people's money and eugenically soft
killing their lives.
The ferocity of the Terror unleashed by the Jacobins in revolutionary France was
a direct consequence of the sadism that the elite had inflicted on the people
for decades and centuries worldwide but utilised in France as masonic terrorism
by UK secret services and released as foreign policy to destroy France - Bentham
was writing the speeches of Robespierre from London. Then
later Russia and China were destroyed with the help of secret agent Marx who wrote in an office
at the British Library in London, controlled by Ambassador David Urquhart promoted by Bentham
head of MI6.
SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6 BENTHAM, CREATOR OF THE ALL SEEING EYE, "Wreathed in
Flame", PANOPTICON, HAD HIMSELF STUFFED WITH HIS HEAD UNDERNEATH HIM AND
PLACED IN HIS FAVOURITE PUB IN LONDON
AMBASSADOR URQUHART CONTROLLED MARX FOR MI6
In Justine, Sade wrote of a rich counterfeiter who had a number of dungeon-like
kennels providing the most miserable of homes for naked female slaves whom he
raped whenever he felt like it. He chained them to a wheel and worked them to
death.
Elsewhere, Sade depicted aristocrats cannibalising women. Thus not only had
women been stripped of their humanity and turned into objects, the process had
concluded with them being turned into food. Symbolically, the French aristocracy
ate those beneath him. And it's the same today.
Released by the Oligarchic removal of the Glass Steagal Act and encouraged by
Greenspan, Head of the Luciferian Rothschild Federal Reserve the Satanic
Psychopathic Wall
Street hedge fund managers are today's aristocrats who have no regard whatever
for the rest of the human race.
The Glass Steagal Act was instituted by Roosevelt New Deal in the 1930's to separate normal Banking from Casino Banking, Leverage and Derivatives. When Bill Clinton got rid of it in the 1990's the banks were able to use deposits as investments in Derivatives and leverage the debt up to 1500 Trillions of Dollars taking commissions on this investment. However all banks are now bankrupt. They have no money left. Thus Tarp and QE Infinity. And any future disaster will bring in bankruptcy. And every depositor, now an investor, will lose all their money in one Grand Cyprus Style Bail In..
All that matters to them is their desires, their money and power. They have
placed themselves outside the pale. They have torn up the implicit social
contract. "What are you going to do about it?" is their silent challenge to
everyone else. And indeed what are we going to do?
In the sexual arena, Satanic Psychopathic Sade abolished love and romance and brought to bear
the full force of the master-slave paradigm. Sex, for Sade, was exclusively
about power, and the masters demonstrate their domination through the inflicting
of pain on the slaves. But when the masters become bored, they themselves must
have pain inflicted on them in order to feel. To feel what? To feel ANYTHING!
PSYCHOPATHY IS THE BLOCKAGE ELIMINATION OF EMPATHY OF THE HEART AND CONSCIENCE
OF THE SOUL
Satanic Psychopathic Masters revel in transgressing every empathy and conscience prohibition
and taboo as a means of progressing further on the path of psychopathy. The more
sacred the taboo, the more energy can be derived from profaning it. What better
to create a psychopath than to use the consecrated Communion Host - the actual
body and blood of Christ according to the Catholic theory of transubstantiation
- in an act of sodomy. To push it deep into the rectum, into the human drain of
shit.
Are human beings able to have sex like animals or are we able to perform only
when we have created the right symbolic conditions?
Many people won't have sex unless they love their partner i.e. place immense
symbolic value on them, under God.
Many people can't perform sexually unless some psychopathic fantasy is being
fulfilled or some fetish satisfied or, or, down and down.
In Satanic Psychopathic Sade's view, sex in the human world is never about sex.
It is about power relations of master and slave...
The very antithesis of natural and pure sex
between equals.
In Sade's view, in every relationship, no matter how apparently loving and
equal, someone is the master and someone the slave. Sade took the master-slave
paradigm to its extreme, but he says it's always there whether it's acknowledged
or not and this is the case with everyone on the path of perversion.
"Desire of the flesh can be gratified in the flesh.
Desire as an idea knows no
limits." - Sade
Sade's philosophy revolves around the Satanic Psychopathic "sovereign man" - the existential
self-governing, independent individual without empathy or conscience. Such a
person, a psychopath, of necessity places zero value on others. If you think
others have rights and a value it imposes restrictions on you as a psychopath.
PETER SELLERS CAPTURES PSYCHOPATHIC GLEE FOR DESTRUCTION - DR STRANGELOVE OF THE EPONYMOUS MOVIE BY KUBRICK
A Sadean psychopathic sovereign individual is a person of absolute solitude. He
can show no solidarity with others because that would restrict his scope for
action.
Bataille, writing about Sade, captures the desperation of the libertine: "All
great libertines who live only for pleasure are great only because they have
destroyed in themselves all their capacity for pleasure. That is why they go in
for frightful anomalies, for otherwise the vanilla mediocrity of ordinary
sensuality would be enough for them."
Is not Satanic Psychopathic Sade a creature that lusts after "frightful anomalies"? He is
desensitised to ordinary sensations. Only monstrous deeds satisfy his monstrous
passions. And it is we who are his victims. We are the damned in the hell he has
created for us. The degree of torture he inflicts on us must be infinite if he
is to derive any satisfaction.
Satanic Psychopathic Sade made no such concessions. Psychopathic, Satanic
Psychopathic Sade got rid of
morality and put nothing in its place. As an atheist, he simply acknowledged the
brute facts of Nature, and he could find no morality there at all.
Sade's destruction of morality is even more extreme than Satanic Psychopathic Nazi
Nietzsche's. The "great" German philosopher replaced herd morality with the
concept of self-overcoming and sublimation of bestial instincts towards higher
ends but failing because this path is not intellectual, and becoming mad,
because he did not know how to remove the Implant Addiction Blockages which
create bestial desires.
Luciferians say, "Why has it never occurred to Abrahamists that there is nothing
intrinsically good about monotheism?" It's an inherent apex system, a pyramid.
In Luciferian Illuminism, Abraxas, the True God, is someone we can emulate. The
Omega Point does not involve one God but a community of Gods - an Arthurian
Round Table of psychopaths who have cut themselves off from the one true God
with 10,000 names. Who pyramidically command a rich elite of Satanists who
manage the Human Herd.
Further, Luciferians and Satanists worship psychopathically splitting the mind into alters for
complete mind control - they do this to themselves and their families. It has
been the technique for many thousands of years brought up to date by Mengele and
his torture experiments in the concentration camps. It uses guided meditations,
drugs, hypnotism, sensory deprivation, fear and trauma. It goes deepest on
children but three days in a hospital is enough to control anyone. They
control Generals, economists, bankers, masons, Secret Services, ministry burocrats Media and University professors, Assassins, Sex Kitten alters.
See
Fritz Springmeier and Cisco-Wheeler - "The Illuminati Formula to create an
Undetectable mind
controlled slave"
So Luciferians create Economist Adam Smith - who was a paid agent of Lord Shelburne, Head of the
the slave running, Drug Smuggling British East India Company, Prime Minister of
England, Head of Bentham in MI6 - for total control of economies to
create depressions and bubbles and totally manage stock markets. They propagate Darwinistic eugenics - poisoning the population's food, water and air and
euthenising them medically in their free health services. They propagate atom
bombs, designed to fail nuclear power generation and designed to escape
bacterialogical warfare to euthenise whole populations.
They create Marxism and Communism - Marx was a paid agent, Lenin was a paid
Agent, Mao was a 33rd Degree Freemason - to destabilise, degenerate and control
Russia and China killing 160 million people.
They infiltrate and profit from every society targetted for destruction with
the two trillion dollar per year industry, legal and illegal drugs - see the Chinese Opium Wars and the exportation of Opium from the British
Empire India, using the British East India Company and the Committee of 300 (see
Coleman - The Conspirators' Hierarchy - The Committee of 300 4th edn (1997)), into China from 1850.
They regularly cull the intelligent of every country by pogrom, war, poverty or famine.
The Satanic Psychopathic Empire's Genocide Policy
AUSTERITY IS A CONSCIOUS Satanic Psychopathic PLAN TO MURDER HUMANITY
THE ENERGY OF EACH LIFE IS HARVESTED
2012 - Nov. 6—If the world escapes the fate of thermonuclear destruction, to which the British-Saudi 9/11 Two is inexorably leading, the British financial empire has another genocidal program in process—one that calls for the mass murder of the world's population through austerity, and outright Hitlerian genocide. As broadly advertised everywhere, including the discussion of the so-called "fiscal cliff" in the U.S., this program is set to dramatically intensify after the U.S. elections—no matter who wins—unless there is a revolution in policy.
No area makes the point more evident than health care. In the so-called economic
issues debate, Romney and Obama agree that they view health-care spending as the
biggest "problem" driving up the deficit. Health-care "efficiency" through
"cost-effectiveness" is their goal—but they vary in how to get there. What they
both refuse to admit is that the rationale behind both their programs is the
Satanic Psychopathic Eugenic NAZI Hitlerian concept of declaring some lives "not worthy of
life"—or, in more common parlance, "not worth the money."
Obama's program for such genocide has been broadly exposed by this news service,
for its copying of former British Prime Minister Tony Blair's version of the
NAZI Hitlerian T-4 program of determining who should live, and who should die.
Obama has virtually broadcast this approach, by calling for the infamous
Independent Payments Advisory Board ("death panels"), which, when it goes into
effect in 2014, will apply "expert" cost-effectiveness criteria to decide which
treatments will be paid for, and which will not. The direction this will take is
obvious in the decisions already taken by the Obama Administration's Preventive
Services Task Force, in calling for the mass reduction in use of life-saving
mammograms and prostate cancer screening.
While screaming against IPAB, Republican Party spokesmen have advocated the same
cost-accounting approach. For example: We can't pay the benefits promised to the
elderly through Medicare and Medicaid, said nationally prominent economist Allan
H. Meltzer in a speech Sept. 27, 2012.
"We have to reduce the amount of benefits ... and try to do it in the most
humane way." Later, he elaborated that people in the later stages of life should
have access to the care they want—without interference of a group like IPAB—but
only if they are willing to pay for it. Faced with those "serious choices," he
said, patients may opt to "die in peace and have hospice care."
In other words, it is money, not human life, which is important here—in both
approaches. This contrasts fundamentally with LaRouche's approach of going back
to the Hill-Burton principle of providing adequate facilities for all, and
making health care a right.
Mass Murder in Britain
While Obamacare has been, by design, moving slowly into its deep cut period, the
British model, begun in 1999, is finally provoking public outrage.
Resistance to an in-hospital euthenisation murder program overseen by the
British government's National Health Service is growing. Starting in 2009,
pro-life groups began to raise an uproar about a practice,
first instituted at the Marie Curie Hospice, called the, "Liverpool Care Pathway", a protocol for "continuous deep sedation." and the withholding of food and water.
INSTITUTIONALISED MURDER!!
Britain's National Health Service, acting on the advice of Satanist Tony Blair's
National Institutes for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE, his equivalent of
IPAB), adopted the program in 2004. About one-sixth of all deaths in Britain in
2008 were attibutable to this program.
IRAQ
As health-care cuts have been put in place, under the increasingly bankrupt
monetarist system—both by Labour and Conservative governments—the spread of the
Liverpool Care Pathway has accelerated. According to the latest exposé,
published in Britain's Daily Telegraph Oct. 25 2012, some 130,000 people a
year—nearly a third of all who die in British hospitals—are now killed through a
program of forced dehydration and starvation, even without the consent of their
families or themselves.
This past June, a professor and consulting neurologist, Patrick Pullicino of the
University of Kent, in a speech before the Royal Society of Medicine in London,
said that the Liverpool Care Pathway had become a "death pathway," the
equivalent to euthanasia, a contention that the Department of Health, not
suprisingly, denied.
But after obtaining documents through Britain's Freedom of Information Act, the
Daily Mail of London has run a series of articles that made Pullicino's
contention undeniable.
'A Society Devoid of Humanity Itself'
What is the driving force behind the campaign to get rid of defenseless
patients? Dr. Tony Cole, chairman of the Medical Ethics Alliance, says: "If
death is accelerated by a single day, that will save the NHS nearly £200"
($320)—the estimated cost for a patient each day in hospital. And hospitals also
are interested in freeing up beds.
But Melanie Phillips, one of the Mail correspondents who has reported on the
killing program, makes the point that the impetus is something more than
"economics": "The fundamental driver of all this is the belief that certain
people are better off dead, because their lives are deemed worthless, a drain on
the public purse, or both.
The Liverpool Killing Pathway is driven not just by crude economic calculation,
but by a wider brutalisation of our culture, at the heart of which lies the
Satanic Psychopathic erosion of respect for the innate value of human life. And that way lies
not just the degradation of the NHS, but a society devoid of humanity itself."
In other words, NAZI Hitler economics which decrees that there are lives "not
worthy of life."
But just to make sure, the hospitals are being bribed to meet kill quotas, and
are having funds withheld if they do not.
The Mail reported Oct. 25, "Hospitals are paid millions to hit targets for the
number of patients who die on the Liverpool Care Pathway. The incentives have
been paid to hospitals that ensure a set percentage of patients who die on their
wards have been put on the controversial regime. In some cases, hospitals have
been set targets that between a third and two thirds of all the deaths should be
on the LCP, which critics say is a way of hastening the deaths of terminally ill
patients. At least £30 million [$48 million] in extra money from taxpayers is
estimated to have been handed to hospitals over the past three years to achieve
these goals."
This system of financial incentives is precisely what the Obama's health-care
bill is putting into effect now in certain areas, including hospital
readmissions. In specific, in October of this year, according to expert Betsy
McCaughey, "hospitals that spend the least on seniors will get rewarded; those
that spend more will get whacked with demerits." Guess who will lose care?
Such criteria for saving money will obviously hit the most expensive patients
the hardest—the elderly, the chronically ill, and the handicapped.
The Mail exposés have prompted a group of mainly Roman Catholic doctors to
denounce the Liverpool Pathway. They said in a statement that the withdrawal of
tubes providing fluids from the great majority of patients on the Pathway
"self-evidently" speeds dying. They noted that picking a patient who is about to
die is a prediction rather than a medical diagnosis, which in practice is often
in serious error. The statement added that wrong diagnosis could result in
murder.
The doctors who signed the statement are Dr. Philip Howard from the ethical
committee of the Catholic Union, Dr. Robert Hardie of the Catholic Medical
Association, Dr. Tony Cole of the Medical Ethics Alliance, and Dr. Mary Knowles
of First Do No Harm. Two senior Catholic nurses also signed the statement.
What Hippocratic Oath?
FROM NAZI Satanic Psychopathic
DOCTORS WORKING IN CONCENTRATION CAMPS, IN TORTURE CHAMBERS, AND RESPONSIBLE FOR THE
MURDER, EUTHENISATION OF 250,000 CRETINS, AND MENTAL HEALTH
POLITICAL PRISONERS IN MENTAL HOSPITALS DURING THE Satanic Psychopathic NAZI REGIME WE HAVE..
In September, a number of professional medical groups, including the
Royal College of General Practitioners, the Royal College of Physicians, the
National Council of Palliative Care, and the Royal College of Nursing, issued a
consensus statement in support of the Euthenisation Murder Liverpool, "Care"
Pathway.
This statement provoked a backlash from doctors who criticized various omissions
such as the question of consent. "Patients should not be deprived of
consciousness, but receive such treatment that is aimed at relieving all their
symptoms including thirst," the dissenters' statement said. "Nothing should be
done which intentionally hastens death."
One of the groups that originally signed the consensus statement has since
broken with the defenders of euthanasia. The Association for Palliative Medicine
(APM), which represents 1,000 doctors who work in hospices and specialist
hospital wards, says that it will, as the Mail puts it, "identify and explore
concerns over the system of caring for patients in their final days."
The move by the APM breaks ranks with the public stand of other medical bodies,
which continue to give the Liverpool Pathway full support. But a "review" is far
from a commitment to cease the murder program. And to what extent even the
review will be coopted by those determined to continue and expand it is up in
the air.
Dr. Bee Wee of the APM said, "The APM intends to undertake such a piece of work
about integrated care pathways for the last days of life, in collaboration with
a number of national organisations. Discussions are taking place about the
details of the proposal, who else is involved, etc."
The government's Department of Health has indicated that it will be involved in
the inquiry.
And the still-limp level of opposition to the murder program was indicated by
another "consensus statement," issued by 20 organizations which are calling for
at least two medical staff to assess patients to be put on the starvation and
dehydration program. Presently only one is required. They said the Liverpool
Pathway could bring substantial benefits to people who are dying and their
families. The organizations include the Royal College of General Practitioners,
the Royal College of Physicians, the National Council for Palliative Care, Age
UK, the Alzheimers Society, and the Royal College of Nursing.
The British oligarchy will not give up its murder program without a fight, as
Health Minister Lord Howe has unintentionally made plain. Trying to turn death
into life, he has said that the Liverpool Care Pathway is not a means of killing
people, but is used to "prevent dying patients from having the distress of
receiving treatment or tests that are not beneficial and that may in fact cause
harm rather than good."
If that sounds like Hitler's endorsement of offering people a "good death," or
Obama's statement of stopping "unnecessary, harmful" tests, that should be no
surprise. But the cost-accounting approach of your standard Republican
economist, such as Meltzer, is no alternative. Unless you overthrow this Satanic
Psychopathic
system, you'll be dead a lot earlier than you think...
Satanists have perverted and degenerated every society for thousands of years by infiltrating
and perverting the leaders and the rich and later the masses so as to crash and
destroy them. They manage through the oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" to dumb
down and kill humanity.
Luciferians create purposefully mad religions in order to create mercenary armies -
Saudi Arabian - see Lawrence of Arabia movie - Muslim Brotherhood, Wahabist and
Salafist religions so as to create Jihad Al Qaeda organisations of mercenaries,
rebels and terrorists to attack, militarise and degenerate by Authoritarianism the civilisation of any country targetted for destabilisation and collapse.
AL QAEDA WAS CREATED BY THE CIA IN THE 1980'S TO DESTABILISE AFGHANISTAN
After Russia was destabilised by Agents Mikhail Gorbachev and Yeltsin, Putin was able to stop the Chechnya Al Qaeda Mercenary incursions.
2001 Al Qaeda Attacks the Two Towers, 911..
2003 was Iraq...
2012 The Arabic Spring - Egypt, where rebels attack - rebels consisting of the Muslim Brotherhood - created in 1920 by MI6 - in Egypt, and to attack and destabilise Syria and Libya - Funded by Saudi Arabia, Nato, UK and USA - Paid, Rent an Army, Al Nusra an offshoot of Al Qaeda who also attacked the USA destroying the Two Towers in 2001 .
"I CAME, I SAW, HE DIED" - HITLERY CLINTON ON LIBYA
WHEN PSYCHOPATH JULIUS CAESAR CAME TO GAUL HE KILLED ONE MILLION AND SOLD INTO SLAVERY ONE MILLION
THEN HE CAME TO ENGLAND AND SAID, "VENI, VIDI, VICI" I CAME, I SAW, I CONQUERED!!
GURDJIEFF AND HIS STORY ABOUT THE BLACK MAGICIAN
THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY
1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES
AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES
2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES
3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES
GURDJIEFF
Gurdjieff used to tell a story about a Black Magician, or Luciferian, who used to own a herd of sheep but who had much trouble looking after them. So he promoted some of the sheep, like on Animal Farm by George Orwell, to be Satanic Psychopathic Politicians, Policemen, Army, and Media and soon they were running themselves. The Luciferian then found it simple to kill and butcher any sheep whenever he wanted in order to feed. - The promoted are the Satanists - a Religion created by the Luciferians in order to control the Satanists who run society. Still they are sheep, blocked with energy blockages to create a psychopath, they are still legitimate prey of the Luciferians.
JUST TO SHOW HOW REAL IS THIS ILLUMINATI LUCIFERIAN OLIGARCHIC CONTROL -
HERE IS JUST HOW EASY IT WOULD BE TO CHANGE THE WORLD!!
"THE ONLY WAY TO REACH THE STARS IS TO AIM FOR THE STARS" - SATCHIDANAND
"The Agricultural Revolution took thousands of years, the Industrial Revolution took hundreds of years, the Technological Revolution took tens, the Spiritual Revolution has come and we have only an instant to act." - Russell Brand
“You never change things by fighting the existing reality. To change something,
build a new model that makes the existing model obsolete.” ~ Richard Buckminster
Fuller
Assasinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created Government issued Money - Greenbacks.
Assassinated Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal Economics when he demanded that the Rothschild Privately owned Federal Reserve create trillions of dollars of credit to build the Infrastructure which made the people of America the richest population in the World for sixty years. Following the techniques of FDR shows the way out of the purposeful Oligarch Austerity Depression designed to Dumb Down Humanity, create universal poverty and Rule the World.
Assassinated John F. Kennedy made Government created Greenbacks too. By 1980 he planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer, more numerous, more evolved humanity.
BAN FED TARP TO BANKS, GET RID OF DERIVATIVES, USE FED CREDIT TO CREATE TRILLIONS TO REBUILD WORLD AND US INFRASTRUCTURE, INCREASE HIGH FLUX DENSITY ENERGY PRODUCTION, INDUSTRY AND AGRICULTURE: THE PROGRAM TO END THE ECONOMIC DEPRESSION AND THUS HELP IN THE WORLDWIDE EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT A COLLABORATION OF GOVERNMENT AND INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES IS THE DEFINITION OF FASCISM.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO POLITICIANS IS A BRIBE. LIKE JUDGES, THEY MUST ONLY BE ABLE TO TAKE MONEY AND ADVERTISING FROM THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF ONLY FIVE INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES.
POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE. WATER, FOOD, HOUSING, EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, ENERGY, NO POLLUTION.. ALL FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST POLICIES WHICH MAKE SOCIETY RICH AND EVOLVE INDIVIDUALS - AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS
HUMANITY TO THE STARS!!
Russell Brand says: "Like most people I
regard politicians as frauds and liars and the current political system as
nothing more than a bureaucratic means for furthering the augmentation and
advantages of economic elites."
They are all run by the Luciferian Elite. The democratic left is no better than
the democratic right. Ed Miliband is as great a menace as David Cameron. Obama
is the same as the Tea Party. Instead of corrupt democratic leaders, Russel
Brand wants a "total revolution of consciousness and our entire social,
political and economic system" to stop the despoilation of the planet and allow
the redistribution of wealth.
In the Gladiator Movie by Ridley Scott we have a glimpse of the technique being
presently used by the Luciferian Elite. [Commodus walks around] Falco: I have
been told of a certain sea snake which has a very unusual method of attracting
its prey. It will lie at the bottom of the ocean as if wounded. Then its enemies
will approach, and yet it will lie quite still. And then its enemies will take
little bites of it, and yet it remains still. Commodus: So, we will lie still,
and let our enemies come to us and nibble. Have every senator followed.
But this conspiracy goes deeper than that of Psychopath Commodus. I doubt that
Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Webster Griffin Tarpley, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage,
Lord Monkton, David Icke, David Coleman are sincere. All of them are probably
Illuminati Agents. All of them use the truth to create opposition and
revolution to bring in a Fascist Dictator. All of them are Agents of the
Luciferian Elite. Russell Brand is a useful idiot, probably a spare.
As one American General asked of Alex Jones, "Who do you work for?"
Well Alex Jones works for Ron Paul a Libertarian and Constitutionalist. Yet we
have a glimpse of Ron Paul when we see he supported warmonger and fascist Mitt
Romney in the 2008 election. When we see Ron Paul is in favour of - even
proposed in the first place a two-thirds cutting of Food Stamps, currently 43
million people all on food stamps - to push the poorest people in America
towards a Fascist Policy of hunger, starvation, Genocide.
Lyndon LaRouche has developed the best private Intelligence Agency in the World
and his analysis tells the truth yet most people say that his organisation is
Authoritarian and that he is a fascist.
This technique was used before when the CIA funded the terrorist groups in
Argentina to fight against the Generals who had usurped the Country. This
resulted in the bringing in of the Police State where all the terrorists and
many political enermies were starved, arrested, tortured and thrown out of
aeroplanes over the Atlantic Ocean.
And again when Authoritarian Dictator Stalin, following closely on British Agent
Lenin who used Marxism created by British Intelligence Urquhart's Marx who was
given an office in the British National Library in order to write, "Das Capital"
in order to stir up the natives to bring in their own Dictator of Death. Sixty
Millions of Russians were arrested, tortured, Gulagged, incinerated.
And again when Intelligence created Marxism was used to install 33rd Degree
Freemason Mao in charge of China. Eighty Millions of people were starved,
arrested, tortured, Gulagged, incinerated and the Authoritarian Police State
created slaves to work in the Chinese Apple factories surrounded by suicide
nets.
Well if they all work for the Intelligence Services, then nothing less than the
truth will do in order to create a revolution to destroy the American Republic
and bring in a new fascist Hitler.
And this has to be the most important question because for thousands of years,
demagogues paid by Elite Satanists have spoken 90% truth - conspiracy theories -
to manage the Human Herd - to trick the nascent leaders of society and channel
them into a martyrs death or support for Psychopathic Fascist Totalitarian
Authoritarians like Julius Caesar, Alexander the Great, Lenin, Stalin, Hitler,
Pol Pot and Mao. People responsible for the greatest genocides in history.
Even the sincere yet naive are used to promote the Fascist Supermarket.
Russell Brand is as sincere as Miley Cyrus.
Russell Brand says: "Like most people I regard politicians as frauds and liars
and the current political system as nothing more than a bureaucratic means for
furthering the augmentation and advantages of economic elites."
Yet he writes as if he is a child, born after the millennium, who can behave as
if we never lived through the 20th century. He does not know what happened when
men, burning with zealous outrage, created states with total control of
"consciousness and the entire social, political and economic system" – and does
not want to know either.
Which is not to say that Brand and the rest are just fools or that people who
watch him in their millions are just enjoying a celebrity tantrum. Now, as in
the 1920s and 1930s, many inhabitants of most European countries agree with
Brand's slogans that all politicians are crooks and democracy is a sham. Today's
crisis has left Europe in a pre-revolutionary situation. Or, if that is going
too far, you can at least say that Europe looks ready for radical political
change. Unfortunately for Brand, who sees himself a radical leftist of some
sort, apparently, the greatest beneficiary of the nihilism he promotes is the
radical right.
Many people are surprised that the rightwing and neo-fascist movements have
benefited most from a banking crash brought by the most overpaid people on the
planet. I have to confess to being shocked as well. But I should not be, and nor
should you. Classic fascism movements borrowed from the left, and today's neo-
or post-fascist movements follow suit. Mussolini emphasised that fascism was a
third way between capitalism and socialism.
Today Marie le Pen can say that the Front National has downplayed its racism and
homophobia, is the enemy of unregulated markets and a supporter of state
intervention to protect French interests. As important as its cross-class appeal
is that the far right has a programme. It may be a wicked and illusory programme
but proposals to stop immigration and tackle the disastrous euro experiment make
sense too in hard times. The far left, by contrast, has nothing. It cannot say
what alternative it has to mainstream social democracy – as Brand's slack-jawed
inability to answer simple questions - so, what would you do? - showed.
In any case, the similarities between far left and far right are more striking
than their differences. Brand made this point for me too when he held up the
death cults of ultra-reactionary religious fundamentalists as examples to
emulate rather than the enemies to fight.
There is no need to take on the arguments of Russell Brand or Lyndon LaRouche,
Alex Jones, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord Monkton, David Icke, or David
Coleman. In general they are telling the truth.
What needs to be developed is, rather than open revolt, we need to develop a new solution.
Assassinated Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal Economics when he demanded
that the Rothschild Privately owned Federal Reserve create trillions of dollars
of credit to build the Infrastructure which made the people of America the
richest population in the World for sixty years. Following the techniques of FDR
shows the way out of the purposeful Oligarch Austerity Depression designed to
Dumb Down Humanity, create universal poverty and Rule the World.
Assassinated John F. Kennedy made Government created Greenbacks too. By 1980 he
planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the
necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more
water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States
and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer,
more numerous, more evolved humanity.
BAN FED TARP TO BANKS, GET RID OF DERIVATIVES, USE FED CREDIT TO CREATE
TRILLIONS TO REBUILD WORLD AND US INFRASTRUCTURE, INCREASE HIGH FLUX DENSITY
ENERGY PRODUCTION, INDUSTRY AND AGRICULTURE: THE PROGRAM TO END THE ECONOMIC
DEPRESSION AND THUS HELP IN THE WORLDWIDE EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT A COLLABORATION OF GOVERNMENT AND INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES IS THE DEFINITION OF FASCISM.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO POLITICIANS IS A BRIBE. LIKE JUDGES, THEY MUST ONLY BE ABLE TO TAKE MONEY AND ADVERTISING FROM THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE.
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF ONLY FIVE INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES.
POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE. WATER, FOOD, HOUSING, EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, ENERGY, NO POLLUTION.. ALL FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST POLICIES WHICH MAKE SOCIETY RICH AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS
In the beginning of the
Twenty-First Century the US and the world are gripped
by a deepening forty year economic depression. This depression, like the
depression of the 1930's has been planned under the Oligarchic, "Principle of
Poverty" or Austerity.
There is no recovery..
EVEN WHEN IT IS SO EASY TO RECOVER..
and no automatic business cycle which will revive the economy. This bottomless depression will worsen unto death until policies are reformed. The depression results from deregulated and globalized financial speculation, especially the Wall St and City of London Anglo-American Establishment $1.5 quadrillion world derivatives bubble.
The US industrial base has been gutted, and the US standard of living has fallen by almost two thirds over the last four decades.
Europe is worse.
We could reverse this trend of speculation, de-industrialization, and immiseration. Current policy bails out bankers, but harms working people, industrial producers, farmers, and small business. We must defend civil society and democratic institutions from the effects of high unemployment and economic breakdown.
We therefore NEED:
Re-institute the Glass-Steagall firewall to separate banks, brokerages, and insurance.
Ban credit default swaps and adjustable rate mortgages.
To generate revenue and discourage speculation, levy a 1% Wall Street tax (securities transfer tax or trading tax) on all financial transactions including derivatives (futures, options, indices, and over the counter derivatives), stocks, bonds, foreign exchange, and commodities, especially program trading, high-frequency trading, and flash trading. Set up a 15% reserve requirement for all OTC derivatives.
Use 1% Wall Street tax revenue and a revived corporate income tax to provide immediate tax relief to individuals, families, the self-employed, and small business by increasing personal exemptions and standard deductions.
Stop all foreclosures on primary residences, businesses, and farms for five years or the duration of the depression, whichever lasts longer.
Set a 10% maximum rate of interest on credit cards and payday loans. Re-regulate commodities markets with 100% margin requirements, position limits, and anti-speculation protections for hedgers and end users to prevent oil and gasoline price spikes.
Enforce labor laws and anti-trust laws against monopolies and cartels.
Restore the ability to have an individual chapter 11
Bankruptcy.
The size of the money supply, interest rates, and approved types of lending must be determined by public laws passed and debated openly, passed by the congress and signed by the president.
Stop US government borrowing from zombie banks and foreigners -- let the US government function as its own bank.
Reverse current policy by instituting 0% federal LENDING with preferential treatment for tangible physical production and manufacturing of goods and commodities, to include Water, industry, agriculture, construction, mining, energy production, transportation, infrastructure building, public works, and scientific research, but not financial services and speculation. Issue successive tranches of $1 trillion as needed to create 30 million union-wage productive jobs and attain full employment for the first time since 1945, reversing the secular decline in the US standard of living.
Provide 0% credit to reconvert idle auto and other plants and re-hire unemployed workers to build modern rail, mass transit, farm tractors, and aerospace equipment, including for export. Extend 0% federal credit for production to small businesses like auto and electronics repair shops, dry cleaners, restaurants, tailors, family farms, taxis, and trucking. Maintain commercial credit for retail stores. Create an unlimited rediscount guarantee by the National Bank for public works projects to provide cash to local banks for bills of exchange pertaining to infrastructure and public works.
Repatriate the foreign dollar
overhang by encouraging China, Japan, and other dollar holders to place orders
for US-made capital goods and modern hospitals. Revive the US Export-Import
Bank. Set up a 10% tariff to protect domestic re-industrialization. Nationalize
and operate GM, Chrysler, CIT, and other needed but insolvent firms as a
permanent public sector. Maintain Amtrak and USPS.
To deal with collapsing US infrastructure, modernize the US electrical grid and provide low-cost energy with 1,000 fourth generation, pebble bed, high temperature reactors of 1,000 to 2,000 megawatts each.
Rebuild the rail system with 50,000 miles of ultra-modern maglev Amtrak rail reaching into every state. Rebuild the entire interstate highway system to 21st century standards.
Rebuild drinking water and waste water systems nationwide.
Promote canal building and irrigation.
For health care, build 1,000 500-bed modern hospitals to meet the minimum Hill-Burton standards of 1946.
Train 250,000 doctors over the next decade.
The Davis-Bacon Act will mandate union pay scales for all projects. For the farm sector, provide a debt freeze for the duration of the crisis, 0% federal credit for working capital and capital improvements, a ban on foreclosures, and federal price supports at 110% of parity across the board, with farm surpluses being used for a new Food for Peace program to stop world famine and genocide.
Working with other interested nations, invest $100 billion each in:
biomedical research to cure dread diseases;
high energy physics (including lasers) to develop fusion power and beyond;
a multi-decade NASA program of moon-Mars manned exploration, permanent colonization, and industrial production.
These science drivers will provide the technological spin-offs to
modernize the entire US economy in the same way that the NASA moon shot gave us
microchips and computers in the 1960s. These steps will expand and upgrade
the national stock of capital goods and enhance the real productivity of US
labor. Return the federal budget and foreign trade to surplus in 5 years or
less.
Create a new world monetary system including the euro, the yen, the dollar, and the ruble, plus emerging Arab and Latin American regional currencies, with fixed exchange rates and narrow bands of fluctuation enforced by participating governments. Institute clearing and gold settlement among member states.
Replace the IMF with a Multilateral Development Bank to finance world trade and infrastructure. The goal of the system must be to re-launch world trade through exports of high-technology capital goods, especially to sub-Saharan Africa, south Asia, and the poorer parts of Latin America. Promote a world Marshall Plan of great projects of world infrastructure, including: a Middle East reconstruction and development program;
Plans for the Ganges-Bramaputra, Indus, Mekong, Amazon, and Nile-Congo river basins; bridge-tunnel combinations to span the Bering Strait, the Straits of Gibraltar, the Straits of Malacca, the Sicilian narrows, and connect Japan to the Asian mainland; second Panama canal and Kra canals; Eurasian silk road, Cape to Cairo/Dakar to Djibouti, Australian coastal, and Inter-American rail projects, and more. American businesses will receive many of these orders, which means American jobs.
This program will create 30 million jobs in less than five years. It will end the depression, rebuild the US economy, improve wages and standards of living, re-start productive investment, and attain full employment with increased levels of capital investment per job. Most orders placed under this program will go to US private sector bidders. Because of the vastly increased volume of goods put on the market, inflation will not result.
A NEW DAWN FOR HUMANITY, FOR THE WORLD, FOR MEDITATION!!
FAILING ALL THAT, JUST FOR YOU, LEARN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
REMOVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
BECOME ONE OF THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES
In order to access Illumination and
increase the Kundalini Cosmic Energies which enter from Chakras outside the Body
usually we need to remove energy blockages using Energy Enhancement Ancient and
Effective techniques.- The Seven Step Process of Level 2. .
Illumination and Enlightenment are the removal of ALL Energy Blockages!!
"AFTER ALL THAT, HERE ARE COMPLETE INSTRUCTIONS ON ENLIGHTENMENT" SUTRA ONE,
YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI
LEONARDO DA VINCI
Like Plato points to the heavens, towards The Soul in the Chakras above the Head.
Research..
EE HOME PAGE INTRODUCTION
https://www.energyenhancement.org/
EE LEVEL 1 EIGHT INITIATIONS - POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER ENERGY
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm
EE LEVEL 2 SEVEN INITIATIONS - ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Level2.htm
EE LEVEL 3 SEVEN INITIATIONS - CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES AND PAST LIFE KARMA BY
TRANSMUTATION
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Level3.htm
EE LEVEL 4 SEVEN INITIATIONS - MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Level4.htm
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION COURSE
THE STREAMING VIDEO COURSE
COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!
LIVE COURSES
BRAZILEMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
"
Since that time I am always connected to and able to source the white light from above my head. Many times during this process I just forget to breathe as though my breathing is just naturally suspended. I am now living in the Light!! "
My energies are naturally
far higher than when I arrived on the Energy Enhancement course just two
weeks ago. I am experiencing the fruits of meditation which normally arrive,
if they do, after twenty years of meditation and it has only taken me two
weeks.
This is the first meditation course I have been on. I have an injured knee
from a few months ago in a motor cycle accident, yet the knee is now healed of
its blockages and of its pain here on the Energy Enhancement Course and I am sitting in
meditation for more than three hours a day, on the ground in the easy
meditation posture, here in the light and working on more of my deep
internal blockages.
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
SATCHIDANAND CONNECTED TO THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION REPORT September 2013 - The Energy Enhancement Course Level One, Initiation Three,
MORE!!
NOW To Initiation Four - SOUL FUSION!!
PROMETHEUS INFUSING LIFE ENERGY INTO ZOMBIFIED MAN FROM THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD
"WAKE UP!!"
Further notes:
"BECAUSE OTHER MEDITATIONS ARE DESIGNED TO FAIL!!"
It's really bringing up little
blockages which are complaining while being pushed down into the earth's core to
get purified. The hot fire energy has gotten much stronger in my body while
doing the practice, mostly the base of the spine heats up, but also the middle
of the spine. There are lots of little blockages being noticed. But I'm pushing
them out.
I think this is my new favorite meditation practice! It's far more powerful than
the normal orbit practice.
Have practiced it some more – my body
gets very hot during the practice – just like the video says.
"JUST LIKE IT SAYS ON THE
TIN!!"
"DRAIN THE LAST DREGS OF YOUR, "VITRIOL""
My mother came into the
room and told me she 'couldn't be near me' because I was giving off too much
heat – like a radiator! After this I noticed that by thinking about certain
areas of my body I could send the intense heat to that area!
So now this meditation is definitely the
most powerful one I have got. Very impressive. I do an in breath/out breath
orbit and then hold for a moment at the earth-core. Then I bring up the energy
again.
Aha! I can see you've used a
lot of my emails in the text, I don't know if I should feel embarrassed or
flattered.
I've had another experience today, which
is light surrounding a part of my selfish ego, and my ego submitted. The light
has won for this issue. It is no longer possible to tolerate some of my selfish
behaviours.
ILLUMINATION, ENLIGHTENMENT..
THE TOTAL MASS OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES IS WHAT MAKES UP THE EGO
THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL IS THE SILVER LINING
"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA
THE DEATH OF SOCRATES BY DAVID
Thanks! I want to update you.
I underwent a profound change in my energy last night after my main ego blockage
submitted.
However today I noticed with more light in my system, that there are more,
smaller ego blockages which are there and which talk to me. I look forward to
resolving them. I'll now paste what I wrote last night.
Now I write here what I experienced between my last comment and reading her
reply, written just below:
I had to lay down to do some meditation just now, and I felt like there were
‘two me’s, the first me was this little black smudge of an ego, the ‘I’, the
selfish ego, or the part which basically functions for it’s own agenda. This guy
basically pleasure-seeks and avoids pain/responsibility and is good at
justifying it’s reasons and making excuses.
The second ‘me’, was this overwhelmingly peaceful, white light. It was so
powerful it was literally drowning my little dark ego. So my ego had this light
just drowning it from all directions. Imagine a war scene where the dark side is
just a little blob of dark and there is hundreds or thousands of times as much
light surrounding it from all angles.
Then also during this process, I had to see through the ‘light’s eyes to take a
look at me…and I saw all these faults. I saw this creeping little dark ego who
was so unaware of everything, it just kept making excuses for it’s actions ‘but’
this, and ‘but’ that. It just kept wanting pleasurable things and to run away
from responsibility. I had to take a long good look at this guy, this type of
me.
So my little dark ego, the ‘I’, just …well, just gave up. He just said ‘Okay!!
Okay…I give up! I give up! Surrender!’ So then I started to feel like I was
going to cry. All this light just smothered me, my ego and gave it a lot of love
and peace. Then I felt this vortex of white light form in my heart – it felt
quite small, maybe an inch or so big.
Then I felt all this peaceful
energy throughout my whole body – it felt like cosmic/space/universe energy.
Something like a peaceful energy from space (as if I had a whole entire universe
inside my chest and body with the heart at the center). After that happened, I
was getting light flood my body and I just felt like crying and surrendering. I
suddenly felt this rush of what felt like crystalline white light flood into my
body and fill my arms and legs and whole body. So I had a new ‘layer’ of energy
body or something like this.
I think it’s a point of no-return now! I can only surrender now. What seems to
be filling my body is this type of energy which is peace and light, it only
seems to want what’s right for everyone. I hope it remains. I don’t know how
much of my ego I let go off…I wish all of it will go now.
I honestly don’t believe I will go back to being how I used to, because too much
of my consciousness or awareness feels grounded into ‘light’, so if I can keep
seeing from the light’s viewpoint, I can quickly pick out faults which I might
otherwise do.
Phew, what an intense evening. But I feel so peaceful! I seem quite satisfied to
just drown myself in this light.
I want to give an update on this today. I’m pleased to say that the energy of
soft love and peace which flooded my body last night, has remained with me
today. I feel like a completely different person. There has been a loss of
desire, an increase in peace.
I threw out some supplements and felt like that type of thing has now become
redundant.
Today I noticed that small ego blockages were in my aura. They are much weaker
than the one which submitted to the light last night, they are more deeply
buried.
I hope to continue to resolve and integrate these fragments of ego blockage in
future.
Peace,
Starlight
Why Energy Enhancement Personal Development is the Best Investment You'll Ever Make
I know from my own experience that this is true. And I know it from the fact that almost every Spiritually successful person started out low and became high!!
HOTEI POINTING AT THE MOON
"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA
PLATO POINTING TOWARDS THE SOUL
BECOME A SOUL INFUSED BEING!!
The striving and search for the soul
.
In order to access Illumination and
increase the Kundalini Cosmic Energies which enter from Chakras outside the Body
usually we need to remove energy blockages using Energy Enhancement Ancient and
Effective techniques.- The Seven Step Process of Level 2. .
Illumination and Enlightenment are the removal of ALL Energy Blockages!!
"AFTER ALL THAT, HERE ARE COMPLETE INSTRUCTIONS ON ENLIGHTENMENT" SUTRA ONE,
YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI
Research..
EE HOME PAGE INTRODUCTION
https://www.energyenhancement.org/
EE LEVEL 1 EIGHT INITIATIONS - POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER ENERGY
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm
EE LEVEL 2 SEVEN INITIATIONS - ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Level2.htm
EE LEVEL 3 SEVEN INITIATIONS - CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES AND PAST LIFE KARMA BY
TRANSMUTATION
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Level3.htm
EE LEVEL 4 SEVEN INITIATIONS - MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Level4.htm
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION COURSE
THE STREAMING VIDEO COURSE
COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!
LIVE COURSES
BRAZILEMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org
Since that time I am always connected to and able to source the white light from above my head. Many times during this process I just forget to breathe as though my breathing is just naturally suspended. I am now living in the Light!!
My energies are naturally
far higher than when I arrived on the Energy Enhancement course just two
weeks ago. I am experiencing the fruits of meditation which normally arrive,
if they do, after twenty years of meditation and it has only taken me two
weeks.
This is the first meditation course I have been on. I have an injured knee
from a few months ago in a motor cycle accident, yet the knee is now healed of
its blockages and of its pain here on the Energy Enhancement Course and I am sitting in
meditation for more than three hours a day, on the ground in the easy
meditation posture, here in the light and working on more of my deep
internal blockages.
https://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
JUST A BEGINNERS EXPERIENCE OF THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT VIDEO MEDITATION COURSE - TWO...
Okay I understand - I am at the start of a long journey.
Well I'll look forward to making progress.
Everything you've said makes sense now, so I feel comfortable with the concepts.
One question, what do you mean by:
"And the Selfish Competitive Psychopathic Ego is now aware of you."
Is this something inside of me buried deeply? Or is it external and will try to
stop me making progress?
Thanks.
SATCHIDANAND
"The Selfish Competitive Psychopathic Ego is in many parts, each deeper and more
dense, hiding inside you.
Sabotaging you trying to guide you back to your dark pacts with Organisations
you made in previous lifetimes."
So, internal ego, and an external World Ego!!
Keep it Secret, Keep it Safe!!
They all have to go!!
Love and Light,
SATCHIDANAND
"The Selfish Competitive Psychopathic Ego is in many parts, each deeper and more
dense, hiding inside you.
Sabotaging you trying to guide you back to your dark pacts with Organisations
you made in previous lifetimes."
It makes sense - I'm sure you can see an awful lot more deeply into me that I
can!
I have received intuition that Something like this has happened.
But I won't let any other human convince me to stray from my current path
anymore.
I'm probably going to run into lots of troubles.
Also, when I receive these messages from you, something a bit sinister deep
inside me doesn't like it! Doesn't like you!
Even though I feel this, I fully understand that it is not the real me - it is
my ego blockages.
There will be no quitting on this road.
I'll message you if I fall into trouble or have an update - thank you so much
for helping me with this,
I look forward to when I can pay you for your service in the future.
I think this is the important thing - I know that these dark things inside me
are not helping me,
Anyway let's see how I can do and if problem comes up I'll be sure to tell you.
It's really obvious why some people react so negatively to you - you dive right
in and threaten all the blockages! (ruffle up their feathers and expose them)
Thanks.
I have some questions about it but I will respect you if you say there is no
need to know, because possibly what should be focused on is just meditation and
removing blockages.
I wonder - how different are my blockages from a normal person?
Do most humans have blockages similar to mine? Or are mine especially worse?
Even if mine are pretty bad - I guess that doesn't change the fact that 'All
must go!'
So with that said, 'All must go' eventually! I am certainly curious to witness
what people do and the karmic consequences of their actions. Maybe in future
I'll get to see this.
Thanks, you always do seem to have the right wisdom which is put into a small
message.
SATCHIDANAND
I think that humans are graded into their own stratas.
From bad to worse.
Once you understand that, then you know you must physically extricate yourself
from any strata to which you do not want to belong.
To graduate with honours from the strata after learning all the lessons, and
that you do not belong there.
The EE course talks about the general blockages which everyone has, and how to
remove them.
Movies are good teaching tools.
See my movie reviews..
http:/www.energyenhancement.org/THE-WATCHMEN-MOVIE-AN-ESOTERIC-SPIRITUAL-MOVIE-REVIEW-BY-SATCHIDANAND.htm
Love and Light,
Okay - that makes sense and is quite clear :-)
I'll save this link. I have the links saved on my browser so I can easily read
them.
Thanks for your time. I don't want to bother you by asking too much!
After saying I shouldn't bother you - here I am back anyway. I read some of your pages and had some things to comment on it. Shown in bold.
"I was meeting a nice girl of 28 this morning here at our center in Rosario. She is a Psychologist but has fallen out of love with Psychology because although it explains things intellectually it gives no means of changing anything internally, particularly in herself. I connected with her base chakra and her inner child showed me all her chakras and blockages one by one. A very interesting experience. First the Base chakra, one fear and security blockage which I removed very quickly. Then the second, a pain filled relationship blockage which I also removed. Then all the chakras solar plexus, heart etc, feeling the general dirtyness of the psychic body usually cleaned with The Grounding of Negative Energies but no major blockages. Then the head, two blockages, one a person who had just died, very deep and negative. I removed the first blockage but the other one was more difficult and stayed with me, absorbed by my psychic body, for a day before I sent it on. She felt the movement of energy blockages in the head and in the body as my mind and energy was working on her and told me that she normally got a lot of headaches. She was interested in my exposition of Energy Enhancement as all the while I was working on these blockages I was also talking to her.
educated psychic body, one with talent. Not everyone who comes to the Guru has similar experiences. Some also get more. She and I felt that with training she also might be able to help her clients in a similar way. So, she is coming back tomorrow to try out the process, to get her first Initiation in Energy Enhancement." - SATCHIDANAND BIO - Click here!!
Yeah, this interests me because I'm curious how it works when advanced healers remove blockages for others. I'm also convinced you did this for me non-locally the other week when as soon as I got your email I got a day-long channelling go through my crown. I felt a craving blockage get eliminated then too. But there was something more with that which I seemed to work through recently.
So thanks!
That we planned to put cancer producing pesticides/bisphenol A/Glyphosate and fluoride into the water in order to sterilise humanity.
That we planned to put the Salk SV40 Cancer Virus and Chemical Lobotomiser Mercury into every Vaccination. - Japan has banned Guardasil. Japan bans vaccinations for children under two.
That we planned to feed humanity on GMO Frankenstein food which sterilises completely in three generations.
I find this particularly disturbing, I have no problem believing it but none-the-less, it is disturbing. This makes me wonder how much disease and cancer is man-made or triggered by these things, or how much was karmic? I don't fully understand how much of our collective suffering is karmic from past lives, and how much is just simply abuse from the dark.
Because with existentialism there is no way out of this Human nature Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass problem which has been solved by all the sages and saints from time immemorial. That came out awfully big. My comment about this is, did the sages know about all the EE techniques? Or did other methods work - but perhaps much more slowly! I'm assuming all methods which work have to go through the exact same process of removing blockages.
The point to be emphasized, is that man is defined in the image of God, Imago Viva Dei: not by virtue of any outward physical attributes of form, but rather by the fact that man, unlike all animals, contains that spark of creativity which places the human species apart from and above the animals in general.this is interesting because I have read different things from different places, unable to really know truth. Some sources say we as soul's start at a level of minerals or static objects, progress into plants and animals then humans. Other sources say we were coming from above down to experience human life from the light body and we sort of got stuck here, drowning in our own lack of awareness and selfish nature. Haha I liked this bit below:
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION MAKES YOU FEEL ALL SPARKLY!!
Well I'm going back to pasting the text in bold in smaller font because it's incredibly large for an email haha!
Energy Enhancement Meditation Course Level 1 Initiation 4: FREE ENERGY!! ACCESSING THE UNIVERSAL ENERGY SOURSE: THE SUPRA GALACTIC ORBIT , THE CREATION OF THE ANTAHKARANA Macrocosmic Orbit, The Energy Enhancement Supra Galactic Orbit, Chakras above the Head, Soul Fusion via the Antahkarana, Advanced Kundalini Kriyas, Siddis, The Creation of Psychic Vision.
Energy Enhancement Meditation Course Level 1 Initiation 5: Projecting Energy: REMOVE BLOCKAGES - Grounding Toxins in Food: Re-awakening our psychic ability to detect poisons.
Energy Enhancement Meditation Course Level 1 Initiation 6: Psychic Protection: Power Towers, Creating and Using External Antahkaranas, Exponentially Increasing your Spiritual Energy, Creating the Flow from Heaven to Earth.
Energy Enhancement Meditation Course Level 1 Initiation 7: Psychic Protection: Pyramid Protection.
Energy Enhancement Meditation Course Level 1 Initiation 8: Psychic Protection: The Merkaba, Astral Travel and Projection, Advantages of the Siddhis of Becoming Bigger and Smaller.
all of this sounds very incredible. I'm assuming parts 4 and 6 are the big ones for gaining a lot of energy! I look forward to these ones the most, but I can see protection is necessary (although less exciting!). Do people really astral travel after initiation 8? Always wanted to try it, don't know quite what to expect from it though. The more evolved know. They don't need to be told. "You have been down that road many times before, and they know where it ends.." - Trinity to Neo in the Matrix. I think the matrix is an unbelievably spiritually rich film! Finally I'll post up this image because I like it, and say I'm looking forward to getting involved more. I know I'll never forget it.
There! Okay good night! :-) |
Apologies for asking many questions, but
I am so curious about many things.
Something
I have been wondering about is that many
mediators at various stages have
recalled past lives where they also did
this, like I read you saw yourself as a
monk in previous lives.
It makes sense that this pattern of
regaining enlightenment is common.
However, I'm not convinced I have done
this before - I have read about karmic
relationships between student and
teachers too. Does this relate to why
some are more drawn to certain teachers?
Have I ever known you before in a past
life? Is this why I'm able to access
this high level of help at this time?
I often wonder what types of events led
up to me being so focused or interested
in this process.
I mean I prayed and wished for it,
because I suddenly saw that the human
world was madness.
I saw a hierarchy like a pyramid with
the large number of victims at the
bottom, and those who are part
victim/part predator in the middle to
varying degrees, and then the cruelty
and psychopathy of those at the very top
who appear to 'have everything in this
world', yet they were so fearful and
paranoid because they had to keep
guard...and make sure that no one
stabbed their back and stole their
power.
I saw that happiness was not achievable
throughout the entire hierarchy and
wished to be removed entirely from the
hierarchy so that I could live in peace
with others.
If EE is a very powerful course, did I
arrive here because I wished for it and
manifested it?
Or was this planned before my birth as
an opportunity for me to make some
progress?
Did I do anything to resolve enough
karma to deserve access to this
course/good meditation methods?
Or does the fact I am interested just
mean I've lived many lifetimes and have
finally given up on everything except
enlightenment. (After all that, here are
the instructions towards enlightenment!)
I feel quite at ease asking you these
things and talking to you.
All doubt has started to crumble over
time, I feel more submissive to the
greater good!
Anyway I'll leave you with that :-)
Thanks.
Hello again satchi, I just wanted to
update you with a few things. You know
you said I had some darker blockages
from pacts made with the dark in
previous lifetimes?
I can tell you what my own intuition
showed me some weeks ago.
Basically I felt that I had participated
in witchcraft, occult and some kind of
dark cult or dark religious
group...which involved vampire
attunements or vampirism (of energy...).
That's what came up, along with a lot of
sadness because I get the feeling it's
wreeked some havoc in lifetimes after
this. I don't know, but I must have
thought it was a good idea at the time?
In my spiritual journey the past couple
of years, the following things have
happened which may be this 'being pulled
back to the dark' you speak of, via the
blockages.
I've had bouts of curiosity/focus on
dark things, where I would read up about
it, such as the darker beings, hierarchy
structures, negative aliens and so on.
I also kept being attracted to XXXXXXXX
and had a period of months where I kept
thinking about one of his books, even
though I haven't really done any of
these actual practices, but did read
about them.
Other things - I have been attacked by
dark/creepy spiritual beings a handful
of times, some of the times I felt it
was to test me in a life lesson - other
times I felt I was being attacked for
reading about it, learning about it or
telling people. When I told some people
online about it they told me to stop
because they started to get attacked
too.
By attacked I don't mean life
threatening, I mean like strange
accidents happening like constant
computer crashes, irritating minor
things. One time I was in meditation and
suddenly got intrusive thought - like a
type of shouting in my mind 'STOP
MEDITATING! STOP IT NOW.' Quite angry.
I decided to focus on the source of this
issue, thinking it was a spirit who got
inside my aura, but I didn't find one.
What I sensed was a thin black energy
cord hooked up to the back of my head,
like plugged in, and a dark entity
floating just outside of me who was
transmitting thoughts and emotions to
me. When I noticed this I formed a light
knife and started to cut the cord - The
spirit got quite angry that I was doing
this. I was able to drive these beings
away by pushing energy out, but they
kept coming back relentlessly.
They left when I told them I would not
talk about them anymore to people so I
asked them to leave me alone, and they
did after that.
BUT - from what you've said I'm going to
face a hell lot more problems like this
and worse - when I get to reach deeper
blockages?
The blockage which came out when you
told me I had the dark blockages on
deeper levels - was quite sinister. It
came out and glares at you for noticing
it, and then later it returned deep
inside of me.
I just thought I'd send you these things
because it is good to say what I've
noticed - much of this stuff happened
over the past year though, some things
much more recently.
The issue of being a member of some dark
groups did show up in my intuition when
I read a similar thing online and I felt
so sad...and felt 'I have done this
before haven't I'. It was some type of
'vampire attunement', like the opposite
of a Reiki attunement.
Anyway, Speak soon.
SATCHIDANAND
"After all that, here are complete
instructions on Enlightenment." Sutra
One, Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, student
of Tamil Siddar Bhogar.
Every Human being comes to this Planet
with the aim of Enlightenment, however
there are two things which militate
against this..
1. The purity of our Spiritual Body.
Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass and
Energy Blockages - Addiction Implant
Energy Blockages which create cravings
for everything which will kill us and
whose justifications for continuing the
addiction are impervious to any
intellectual argument - sabotage our
True Will for Enlightenment.
2. The size, necessary talent, luck and
integration of our Spiritual body. This
normally comes from one hundred
lifetimes of experience. "You have been
down that road many times before, and
you know where it ends.." - Trinity to
Neo in the Matrix. "You have to know it
from Balls to Bones" Oracle to Neo in
the Matrix. The hard wiring of the
Spiritual Body has to be created so that
we can maintain our knowledge from
lifetime to lifetime. Rather than
shifting and easily changed software
philosophies from both good and bad,
light and dark people on which to base
our lives which translates as
foolishness and naivety, we can only
maintain our lifetime aim by means of
the full and experienced Spiritual Body
whose enlightened ideas are caught and
maintained by the quiet mind. This is
free will, which has been given by God
so that we can truly learn. This is the
Fruit of Knowledge given by the Serpent
in the Garden of Eden. With experience
we learn that,
"We have been given the Free Will, only
to make the right choice" - Satchidanand.
"Do not be afraid of making a mistake,
but never make the same mistake again" -
Satchidananda; but one who knows
will never make that mistake in the
first place. Every Enlightened being who
was ever created was sent with energy
blockages, but once seen, the
prospective Sage eliminates those
blockages with assiduosity!!
For you I have just updated,
Reincarnation, and Conscious
Transmigration of Souls
Click Here..
http://bit.ly/GMvt2S
Or Here..
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Alchemy-VITRIOL/REINCARNATION-TRANSMIGRATION-OF-SOULS-AND-BODY-JUMPING-ALCHEMICAL-VITRIOL-MEDITATION-KUNDALINI-PURIFICATION-CREATING-THE-GOLDEN-HEAD.htm
Which is really about the necessary
increase in the power of the WILL in
order to become Enlightened.
Read it!!
Okay here is my report so far.
Energy
Enhancement Meditation Course Level 1
Initiation 4: Accessing the Universal
Energy Source: Soul Fusion Energy for
You!! via the Antahkarana, Macrocosmic
Orbit, The Energy Enhancement Supra
Galactic Orbit, Chakras above the Head,
Advanced Kundalini Kriyas, Siddis, The
Creation of Psychic Vision.
I did the
4th initiation and while I was doing it,
felt an overwhelmingly bright white
light coming into my head.
I did not feel any blockages on the way
up...nor did I see much. I created a
strong marble pillar going up.
I was disappointed because I think I was
expecting to feel more!
I also
felt strange in the head - my mind
blanked out and my breathing slowed down
and almost stopped. (Symptoms of Samadhi
- SATCHIDANAND)
Then I just left it until today when I
tried the orbit going into the earth and
then going up to the 'brightest point'
above the head. I was able to connect to
that highest point and draw down the
crazy bright energy from that point.
As I drew it through my body and orbit a
couple of times...I noticed these dark
blobs inside my aura. So I trapped them
in a sphere and then sent them up into
the brightest point!
Then I held them for a while for them to
dissolve. I did this for about 4
blockages! So I was impressed by this!
Does what it says on the tin.
When the blockages were being taken up
to be melted...they said 'No.' to me,
but I ignored it and took them up.
And
another thing, about an hour before I
watched the level 4 videos...My ego went
crazy and started thinking up every
possible excuse or reason Not to watch
the video. It kept saying I need to be
busy with other things...mundane
things...or leisure! So I had about an
hour of feeling fear and excitement, a
metaphor of how it felt was standing on
a 30 feet tall platform and wanting to
jump into a pool of water but being
fearful to do it.
Okay this is my report so far.
I
I'm going to do some more later and do
it every day! Good stuff.
Thanks.
14 OCTOBER 2013
Satchi, more report on initiation 4. I did it again and found more blockages! These looked slightly different to me so I wanted to explain.
Every time I do the exercise of
Initiation four - Soul Fusion - I draw
down an incredibly intense light from
above the head, this lights up the body
and also the area above the head and
reveals dark patches.
Yesterday I got small dark blobs which
looked a few inches wide. Today I got
some like this but some within my body
were more spread out (like a hazy grey
gas perhaps 12 inches or more wide), I
also found a couple of blockages on the
way up my pillar leading to the highest
star above the head. I found a blockage
on the way which I sent up, and also an
odd looking blockage which looked like
many grapes or eggs of dark or grey
which was hanging about so I sent it up
too.
The practice does indeed reveal dark
things still inside,
I feel more pure every time I do it.
Very good.
Thanks.
"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA
Plato (left) and Aristotle (right), here illustrated in a fresco by Raphael.
Aristotle gestures to the earth, representing his Satanic Psychopathic belief in knowledge through empirical observation - that God does not exist.
Plato points to the heavens, towards The Soul in the Chakras above the Head.
ALCHEMY - DIAMONDS ARE CARBON
The Result is the Creation of the Energy Enhancement purified Immortal
Diamond - Vajra Body - Energy Enhancement Level 5 - which can never die.The result is the pure white purified ash of Vibuti from which all energy blockage Impurity Pain has been burnt.
THE BUDDHAFIELD OF SATCHIDANAND PRODUCES EFFECTS TO SPEED UP THE MEDITATION PROCESS - LIKE WITH PUNJAJI - PAPAJI, RAMANA MAHARSHI, SIVANANDA, ECKHART TOLLE, RAMAKRISHNA, NISARGDATTA
HERE IS PUNJAJI TEACHING
Punjaji was a Student of Ramana Maharshi - You can see Ramana's Picture above his head in the Video. Punjaji had the experience of seeing Ramana Maharshi in Delhi, and Ramana told him about this enlightened sage, Ramana Maharshi, and that he should go to the south to meet him. Well when he got to the Ashram and saw Ramana Maharshi and recognised his he thought, ¨Cheat!!" And rushed to leave the Ashram. It was only when`people told hi that Ramana Had never left the ashram, ever, he got he idea that this was spiritual experience and returned! And he became Enlightened.
Very much like my experience - kundalini and Energy Enhancement Meditation Directors Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani - with my Master, Swami Satchidananda of Virginia.
YES! SPIRITUAL MASTERS EXIST!!
DANISA DE PAUL ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE REPORT
DANISA
Here is the experience of Kundalini Energy which our Energy Enhancement student, Danisa de Paul, got after a month of Meditation.
“I would like to transmit adequately in words the experience I got with Satchy + Devi, but I know these words do not exist. There are sensations and feelings there are very difficult to explain, you can only have the experience.
A few days ago I was practicing Energy Enhancement meditation techniques. I have learnt Energy Enhancement Stages One to Five of Level one only, which you can learn on the Energy Enhancement Online Course, however, suddenly my body started to move in circular movements anticlockwise and clockwise.
I left my body which was moving.
Nothing ever happened to me like that before, but after some time I was afraid, very afraid. An internal voice talked to me, there is no reason to be afraid.
I did not know what happened to me. I got the feeling I was spinning or may be about to explode. It was something very strong which after, stopped. Now my body is doing this movement all the time in meditation but first anticlockwise and after clockwise.
Today, also after this movement it started to move in a direct line from right to left and after front and back.
Thank God I got two Masters like them which destiny put in my Path.
When I went to see them in L’Escala, on the Costa Brava above Barcelona, the city in which I live, I knew that it would be a unique experience and very special, but in reality I found with something more than that.
I found the direction of my life. The utility of my existence on this planet, and I found the answer to many questions that many Human beings ask to themselves daily.
They gave me a good motive to be alive and to help others. They taught me how to enjoy every second, every detail, of life that may be in another moment I would think meaningless. I would like to tell to everybody how much can they enjoy if they decided to spend some time with them.
The best way to understand the experience is by going. To risk change, to risk opening another door, to walk through for a different path you could never imagine.
To synthesise what I said, I found happiness thanks to them and in reality they show you what you need to do, but we need to put our little bit of effort to work on ourselves.
All their teaching is a process over time.
Really there is no money in this world can pay for all that...
Everything depends on us. Do you want to continue attachment to your fears and pains or do you want to risk being happy…?"
DANISA DE PAUL 2003
Danisa in Japan after the course - teaching sacred dance
SATCHIDANAND - CONNECTED TO THE SOURCE
LISABET FROM THE 2003 SEPTEMBER COURSE
Picture from
September 2006 when Lis came to visit and ask for our help with some Inner
Children coming from past lifetimes
Well, in the middle of a Three Level Energy Enhancement Course and
Energy Enhancement Yoga Teacher Training Course we had some
experiences with Lisabeta from Sweden. She is an incipient Priestess with psychic energy gifts which can be
amazing until training makes them useful.
Lisabeta has been to Peru for Training with a Shaman on the Inca Trail.
Yesterday she had a wonderful experience after the Yoga session. I
was playing the Gyuto Monks from Tibet whose job it is to use their
Chanting of Prayers and Mantras to expel and exorcise entities and
negative energies from the surroundings.
The recording was made in Saint John the Divines Cathedral in New
York in the presence of the Dalai Lama. The beautiful Digital
Recording was paid for and organized by Richard Gere the actor and
Mickey Hart, the drummer from the Grateful Dead. The disk is
available on rykodisk.
Picture from
September 2006 when Lis came to visit and ask for our help with some Inner
Children coming from past lifetimes. We had pizza on the beach and a wonderful
afternoon.
It is interesting that there in the Cathedral talked my teacher Swami Satchidananda on many occasions. He was invited to talk there because he so impressed the rector of the Cathedral with his presence and Energy of Enlightenment but also because he received the Martin Buber award for World Peace due to his efforts in the Ecumenical field.
How can this World come together as One, in Peace and Harmony, if the
Religions of this world are still fighting one another?
The Truth is One, He said, The Paths are many.
We use the energy of the Gyuto Monks whose heartfelt prayer, Negative Thoughtforms, entities and human delusions are endless, we vow to end
them all!! and so they stay on this planet from lifetime to lifetime,
dedicated to the Enlightenment of all beings. We use their chanting
to clear the negative energies released from the energy bodies of our
clients through the Energy Enhancement purification process.
So after the yoga we were meditating with the chanting of these monks
in the background and the Energy Enhancement techniques in the
foreground.
Lisabet reported that she felt the energies coalescing in her Solar
Plexus going round and around, and then they shot down into a
blockage she felt for the first time in her Abdominal Chakra. Then
the Kundalini Energy started to travel powerfully all around her body
up into the center of the Universe and down into the center of the
Earth.
She felt goose pimples all over her skin. The energy was coursing and rushing
through her body in very strong waves for at least 30 minutes and when it was
time for lunch she did not want to come out of it, she was laying on her back
and couldn´t stop laughing of happiness!
Usually such Kundalini experiences are just adjuncts to the process of clearing
energy blockages.
Said Sufi Master Saadi, When the energy is flowing correctly, there
is no movement!
And these powerful sensations are just Kundalini energy flowing
through a blockage resistance as the blockage is in the process of
being removed.
We tend to remove Energy Blockages in waves. At first we remove all
the easy blockages and then as we go deeper into Energy Enhancement
we raise our energies higher and stronger, deeper blockages become
candidates for expulsion. Like the layers of an onion we expel all
blockages. The more powerful blockages hide until sufficient energy
is there to remove them. The last and most powerful blockage is
removed just before enlightenment. And that one is a Doozy!!
THUS, WE CREATE THE GOLDEN HEAD.
And when we gain energy enough Energy Enhancement Energy, up pop the
blockages.
And when you feel them, that is when we can heal them!!
When you see
them, you can free them!
So, the next day this abdominal blockage came to the presence of our
minds by creating all sorts of negative energies and thoughts.
Abdominal blockages are caused by disappointment in relationships in
this and past lifetimes. They travel with us from lifetime to
lifetime until we learn how to heal them, They draw similar
experiences to you until the negative energy of the blockage becomes
insupportable.
To those that have, more will be given.
Until the blockages are removed through evolution and training. And
eventually these blockages become a matter of life and death.
Until, To those that have not, it will all be taken away!
All your blockages are removed.
Blockageless you become a serious candidate for the Third Initiation
of Enlightenment. You get energized through Initiation and then
become Enlightened. This is the Energy Enhancement process.
Not only through the first initiation of Opening the Heart. Or the
Second Initiation of the Mastery of Relationships and the Third
Initiation of Enlightenment itself, becoming a Soul Infused
Personality. But also further initiations of the Fourth Initiation,
becoming a Monad Infused Personality. And more!!
Enlightenment is only the first Dan. You then become fit to learn by
yourself.
This is the Energy Enhancement Process of progressive blockage
removal and Initiation.
We meditated the next day and I felt a painful Vitriolic ball of fire
in my belly. I was feeling the Energy Blockage of Lisabet which was
just waiting for time, place and energy for it to become available
for removal.
And Lisabet became so tired and painful she lay on her side in a
Foetal position.
As our other
student and I continued to meditate we used Second
Level Energy Enhancement techniques to Ground and remove Lisabetas Abdominal
Energy Blockage. She actually saw an angel in her mind coming to help her remove
the strong anger she felt, so she was delighted when she found out that the
"angel" was Satchi
A good training for our other student as all teaching comes through psychic experiences like
this on the course. Things just happen and through the experience of doing,
because as we are just reminding you of what you already know, you Grow.
Picture from September 2006 when Lis came to visit and ask for our help with some Inner Children coming from past lifetimes. We had pizza on the beach and a wonderful afternoon.
Eventually on the Energy Enhancement Course we move on into enlightenment
experiences like Lisabeta from Sweden.
In one of the last mailing list broadcasts I told of Lisabeta's process
for getting rid of one of her energy blockages. Usually the first
energy blockages on the energy enhancement course are the easiest.
The one we described last time was heavy but manageable, and came
towards the end of the course after many similar experiences,
particularly when you see what this blockage removal led to...
On the last day of her course, after 4 weeks of Energy Enhancement
blockage removal, Lisabeta was getting ready for her Yoga Teacher
Training tryout. She was going to give another lesson in Yoga to us.
Well as she was preparing she decided to do a little meditation and
when she sat, she just felt all this energy which made her want to
sit even more.
She felt herself ascending higher and higher like her head was going
up into the center of the universe and she was breaking through one
of her old barriers, like her head was pushing through the top of an
egg.
She stayed in this state for two hours without moving!
Please remember that Lisabeta had done meditation before coming on the Energy
Enhancement course but never been able to sit for more than 45 min, and Swami
Sivananda used to say, if you can sit still without moving for three hours, the
chances are that you are enlightened.
Well, perhaps Lisabeta is not enlightened, but if you see her now as
we did when we met again, last week, one year after her course with
us, you would definitely see an energy glow around her. She looks
just glowing with energy, relaxed and wonderful. A big smile all over
her face!
LIZABETAS RETURN - SHE CAME TO VISIT US FOR AN AFTERNOON AND ASKED FOR ADVICE.
Picture from September 2006 when Lis came to visit and ask for our help with some Inner Children coming from past lifetimes. We had pizza on the beach and a wonderful afternoon.
After the EE course 3 years ago I kept doing the
meditation excersises I had
learnt there.
I am normaly a happy person, except from this deep life crisis coming sometime
without warning- always with an overtaking feeling of There Is No Meaning With
My Life.
My experienses, after Satchis suggestion that I look in the past lifes for the
reason to my depressions, was as follow:
I went back to a past life, and got a very clear picture of a woman sitting in a
dark, cold, cavelike cell chained up. Me. I´ve been sitting there for
years, every day being the same and with a strong despair and an overwelming
feeling of; really there is no meaning with my life...
I healed that past life using the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level
2 and felt much better- but still, there was something more...
In to another past life, this time I was another woman, in Amerika during the
Wild West time. Me and my husband lived on a farm far away out in the dry
country side, no neighbors, no real road out to the farm, so nobody passing by.
It was a lonely life, no children, my husband and I didn´t speak much. Every day
the same- I was filled of the feeling-; really there is no meaning with my
life...
Do I need to tell you that since then I havn´t had any more of those
depressions...!
L'Escala. Satchidanand, Well, after traveling from India to Spain we have resumed our Energy Enhancement Courses with our new clients in the beautiful SOL Villa on the Costa Brava in Spain. Here is an Interesting testimonial from over the first four days of the Energy Enhancement Level One Course.......
The Experiences at the Energy Enhancement Course with Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani
During past meditation sessions
for over two years, I have twirled like a top when my bottom came into contact with the floor.
Satchi explained this was the Kundalini rising and I needed to find the centre of it. By swaying backwards and forwards, then side to side, I could touch upon its centre but it is a very fine place to contact and I kept going off course.
The same movement was to be done with my head, keeping the chin down. Then I needed to keep rechecking throughout the meditation to find it again.
After two years the swaying finally stopped in ONE session with Energy Enhancement! I later found out that Satchi had been working on this blockage at the same time using Energy Enhancement Level 2 Techniques.
On the next session we dealt with the circulation of energy, imagining a gold, white or silver light filling the body. The aim was to intensify it and get it to burn from inside. It had to permeate the whole body, chest, belly, arms, and legs. Then we were to take the light out from our heart centre in a thin line through the chakras.
It could flow either way and we were to test each out, the air or the water path. As we did so we were to look out for places where we did not see the light or feel it, where the light jumped, or there was pain or where we got distracted.
At these various places, there would be a blockage. When a blockage was identified we were to push thread through them and continue the sequence. The breath, crown and heart chakras were to be used as pushing tools.
There would be an increase in the power of the new techniques to remove blockages used in Energy Enhancement Levels Two and Three.
The main thing I noticed was that there were small black circles at various places en route. I could not say exactly where they were but just knew their vague vicinity.
These Black Circles are our clients view of Energy Blockage
Implants she spotted during the meditation. Satchidanand
I repeated in the evening, focusing on my belly blockage but got distracted by a cough and had to leave the room. Satchi explained the belly and throat chakras were connected, hence my cough.
Distraction has to be caught. In bed that night on another try, I was enjoying the white light so much I did not feel like following the sequence and wanted to remain in the white light. I fell sleep but was awoken by a loud popping sound and an image of a black disc appearing in front of me.
Next morning we took the sequence a stage further with the transmutation of cosmic energy and taking the energy to its fire core. The meaning of vitriol was explained and its relevance to alchemy as being the first formula or guided meditation of alchemy. Vitriol also means anger and we were to use this technique "To drain the last dregs of our Vitriol".
We were taught that blockages were seen as black like coal, food for the fire which would increase its heat. That Kundalini heat would then flow up the spine. I could not feel the heat coming up my spine just a gentle warmth.
As I was trying this process I became angry,
I knew I did not want my blockages anymore, that was why I had come on the Energy Enhancement course, I was fed up with them, they had served no purpose for me so far in my life, they had done me no good I wanted rid of them. I threw them in the fire with venom.
As I started to throw, I wanted to throw more on. I became very angry. I felt I had so much to be angry about; I could go on forever.
After this session I felt quite good.
My Energy Enhancement REIKI Initiations with Devi Dhyani, Devi uses Energy Enhancement Techniques in the Reiki Initiations, so....
On receiving my first Reiki initiation I felt very peaceful. Blue and white energies kept expanding. As the session went on I started to cry, tears rolling down my cheeks and there was some kundalini jolting of my body but I was not unduly worried.
At the second session I felt I was being pulled up by one single hair on my head, up and up it pulled me. Later it felt as though a whole lot of stuff was coming out of my head into the universe. First my little fingers felt numb then the other fingers followed suit. My feet also felt numb and slightly raised off the floor. My bottom also felt as though it was coming off the chair. Upwards and upwards was the movement. I felt emotionally tearful and tears welled slight. I felt very powerful, that I could move mountains with this strength.
On the third session I felt Devi's hands heat and a feeling of pushing me downwards. Initially again there was an image of white hands in the pray position and an opening up of my heart chakra, they felt more empowered this time. I felt snake like movements up and down my spine and I still felt numbness in my fingers tips but power going into them. I asked for help and the session ended with like wings flying slowly upwards, it was very beautiful and brought tears to my eyes, I wanted to fly too.
On the fourth session I felt similar sensations as before but this time the snake went outside my body, moving slowly upwards towards a star of light. My heart felt as though it was opening more and I felt a throbbing in my hands. A tornado started in my body, swirling very fast from the bottom of my spine upwards, eventually it slowed down to a snails pace, the energies had become gentler. From the white light I asked for help with my belly blockage. The light told me to use the white thread to weave in and out of this blockage and I successfully sent it down into the fire.
VANESSAS Resumption of The Experiences on the Energy Enhancement Course
In the meditation that followed I continued my snake like progress upwards and asked the white light for help. I had a lump in my throat chakra so I sent that to the fire.
I thought I would also ask if I would see again a person I really wanted to see. The image came back of my first love and I acknowledged the grief I felt at his loss. I poured bucketfuls of my grief down into the fire below.
When trying out EE Level 1 Stage 4, I had problems when constructing the visualisation. At first I had an image of a golden tower but only slightly up from the base was built, I could not seem to go any further. Later I tried building it by one brick at a time, it seemed a long process.
Devi Dhyani identified a blockage above the crown chakra, which she removed using Energy Enhancement Level Three Techniques. Things improved but the white light was not strong until near the end when a thin rainbow of light fell down from on high, it then turned to a long waterfall.
I had the feeling of pushing upwards and a desire to fly......
Vanessa with Dhiren, another course member
I was also struggling to get myself acknowledged as a spiritual person by those close to me. I was tired of living two lives, one as a family person and the other as a spiritual one. To incorporate the two was no easy task and relationships problems developed which that is what really brought me back to the course. I needed ways of dealing with relationships of close to me. I had enough of being drawn into emotional traumas and expectations. I needed the tools to develop non-attachment, whilst at the same time being more open and loving.
I needed a better understanding of how to stop my energies from being drained from me and I came back to the course as I needed to find the answers.
The two year gap had been beneficial in that I came with a renewed conviction to learn and develop from what was being taught. I had found I tended to live an insular spiritual life at home, although I was able to learn from the gurus and swami’s I mixed with. I was pleased to join an on going group half way through; I was welcomed and made to feel a part of it immediately. The group provided a valuable learning environment as its members explained their personal experiences, as previously on my own I often wondered was it just me who felt like this.
I was deeply touched by their commitment and determination to follow a spiritual path despite all the difficulties. I appreciated being part of the group, over the two weeks I felt a unity of spirit amongst us we acted as a whole and not separate individuals, a sense of oneness and harmony developed. The benefit of the course was the tackling of shared difficulties, as well as learning new techniques with like minded people.
The course is very user friendly and can be easily related to everyday life and the problems that occur in it. Blockages, strategies and inner children all had to be worked on and along with this came the realisation of the benefit of a maintenance programme to be carried on when I return home.
Satchi and Devi are intuitive teachers who know what is best for you and can point you in the right direction. It has been noted by the other group members that my appearance has improved in just one week and I can feel the inner changes that have taken place. My energy levels are high, I have a lightness about my body and a tranquil calmness surrounding me, what more could I want.
At the time of writing we are tackling relationships, having brought about change in ourselves through the techniques learnt on the course we can now bring about change in our relationships with others. This was an important area in my life that I wanted to tackle if I was to move on in my spiritual path. I was trying to merge my family life with my spiritual one and was having problems with those close to me incorporating into their lives. Hence their relationship with me and vice versa needed to be healed in order to create a more spiritual environment. The Energy Enhancement course gave me the tools that can be used in everyday life when I return home. The tools taught are the cleaning of the chakras as well as the lines of communication between chakra to chakra from yourself to another person. At the same time their auras and energy fields can be cleansed. EE is a method for healing yourself and others.
I was putting this into practice with my husband who came to Argentina with me to keep me company but not to participate on the course.
For the first time in his life he picked up a spiritual book to read, which is something I had hoped would happen for many years, and goes to prove something must be happening. I look forward to practising the techniques on my return.
My insight and intuition have developed on the course and many experiences have happened to prove that the teachings do what they say. One night a vision came of the Time Line, which we had just learnt about that day on the Energy Enhancement course. I had never seen one before but it was so clear that it left no doubt to its existence.
The course is experiential you know it works when you experience it, you do not have to accept what is being said blindly. You have to trust your own abilities to gain from the teachings and it will be revealed to you.
This happens very effectively with the Energy Enhancement Reiki teachings. By giving Reiki to a person they will know that the energies do exist and will lead then to a greater understanding of what meditation is about. I have always wanted to help people through meditation and was pleased Reiki tied in with EE. I can feel the energies descend through me and be transmitted to the person being healed. It is that connection with a higher force and its flow, that has created some very moving experiences I had had with Devi. She is a wonderful teacher of it and her hands give all the learning necessary.
There has been an expansion of my energy fields that I would not have achieved on my own or elsewhere. To be able to use the energies in a healing way has been a blessing. My original expectation from the course was to increase my knowledge of the energies by direct experience of them to gain wisdom and this has been fulfilled.
The EE techniques have deepened my spiritual understanding and also enhanced my spiritual practice. I intend to pass on this knowledge to those I meet on the meditation path.
The course has given me confidence to handle the internal saboteurs we all have within us and carry on my spiritual journey with renewed vigour.
The warmth and caring ways of Satchi and Devi have provided a safe environment in which to learn. Many distractions can come to stop you coming on the course but they need to be overcome if you really want to progress on your spiritual path. My deep gratitude and thanks go to both Satchi and Devi for giving so much of themselves.
I am now out in Spain training to be a yoga teacher with Energy Enhancement and later training to be an Energy Enhancement Meditation teacher. I was previously out here with Satchi and Devi two years ago when I did the first part of the Energy Enhancement course.
I later completed it in Argentina this year. I had needed that gap in between to assimilate what I had learnt and put it into practice. I teach meditation and have found it very helpful with my own personal growth as well as progressing on my spiritual path, so much so that I felt it would you very useful to those on a similar path and that I would like to teach it.
If you meditate long enough and hard enough you can resolve your life’s problems but that can take a lifetime and I felt I could not wait that long, I wanted things to happen now. That’s is why Satchi and Devi’s Energy Enhancement Course appealed to me, it was all about doing, not just talking about it.
Energy Enhancement is experiential, you learn by doing, it is not some others persons experience it is your own that you work on. Only by doing do you learn, you are given the necessary techniques to tackle negative thought forms in your life and you work through meditation to eliminate them.
Energy Enhancement saves hours of psychoanalysis; it is not necessary to rake up the past in fine detail. You can acknowledge past events and how they affected you, recognising them intellectually is the first step but then you use the techniques taught to get rid of them.
I thought I would go through with and share the Energy Enhancement processes that have occurred for me over the last few days. It is just a report of things as they are, no embellishments or make believe...
.... When I was getting the better of the energy blockage I felt the spaces in which I meditated expand. I got an explosion of energy down the right hand side of my body. The energy was bumping around in my base chakra; in fact my whole body was pulsating with the energies. It felt as though there was static electricity all along my arms making the hairs stand up on end. As the energies grew stronger I felt lighter, happier and freer. My heart opened out to send blasts of energy out which returned back to me.
This was not just a quest for personal growth it was the quest for enlightenment. It is the spiritual path I am on, these techniques are just part of it. The ancient scriptures are followed and hatha yoga is practiced, it is all part and parcel of the same thing.
Satchidanand said we only see these problems when we are able to deal with them and now was the time for me to deal them. There are also positive images whilst meditating and one was of a large bird soaring in the sky, floating on the thermals, being taken by the wind. That is the analogy of my quest. I want to be free to follow my souls path; I want to be that bird. Out of this I was given a message “Let the soul sing its song through my heart”.
Vanessa_Graham_Meditation_Testimonial
Vanessa_Graham_Meditation_Testimonial_Part_2
TO ENQUIRE ABOUT ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSES PLEASE SIGN ON TO OUR MAILING LIST AND THEN EMAIL US DIRECT FROM THE EMAIL ADDRESS WE SEND YOU FROM OUR MAILING LIST
Black Magic is just another Myth like Perverted Religion, Imaginary Theories of
Economics, Dummed down Science, false myths and War which the real controllers
of humanity use to manage their livestock.
The field of Black Magic includes Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice.
It has always been the myth of choice for thousands of years, to control oligarchs, the rich, the powerful, the politicians, the economists, the scientists, the educators, the Secret Societies, the Foundations.
But that suggests that there is another narrative behind Black Magic, a higher level of Initiate who uses the Black Magician Oligarchs as their field of Prey as the Oligarchs use all humanity as their field of prey.
In the same way Black Magicians create energy blockages to pervert and block the innate human empathy and conscience so the higher level Initiate implants all lower Black Magicians with Implant Addiction Blockages which vampirise the victim of his Spiritual Energy and addict him to Sex, Sex Parties, Sex Ritual, Blood, Drugs and Rock and Roll.
The real Black Magicians create Immortality for themselves by cutting themselves off from the eternal Spiritual Energies of God by energy blockages above the head they become psychopaths who need vampirised Spiritual Energy to live forever.
As previous civilisations have always failed. We have historical records of seventy three previous civilisations. Toynbee wrote of twenty-one different civilisations - All failing from within through Rent Seeking and perversion. Like the fall of the Roman Empire, all civilisations fail due to Satanic Psychopathic corruption from within.
Like China, all civilisations targeted for Destruction first are corrupted - in this case by Opium in the 1850's by Jardine Matheson and Russell Tea Clippers from British Empire India - See the Chinese Opium Wars where Britain won Hong Kong from the Chinese Emperor in Wikipedia.
The other side of the failure is a failure of humanity itself, as well as the civilisation to attain its soul possibility, its promise. The old oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" barefoot and back on the plantation leading to perversion and corruption for all humanity as a means of control by the real owners who propagate but do not subscribe to any Myth - "The Ten Myths which control the World"
The end phase of corruption of the civilisation comes as the previously hidden rituals are externalised as in the Externalisation of the Hierarchy. So the end of civilisation comes with externalised corruption of the Satanic Psychopathic Rituals becoming performed in public. BDSM, Piercing and Tattoos as pain and torture become externalised. Sex as recreation and hedonism. Pederasty and homosexuality taught in schools. More and more pharmaceutical and illegal drugs. The dumming down of education. Surgical mutilation and Human sacrifices as premature deaths due to raging cancer and heart disease because of eugenics poisoning of nuclear air testing, vaccines, air, water and food.
The field of Black Magic which comes out into the open includes the country being invaded by Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice.
EUGENICS
Previously the Ottoman Empire had the best genetics. By breeding the Sultan with a Harem of many intelligent wives, then educating the progeny and choosing the best to be the next Sultan the Ottoman Empire defeated the rest for hundreds of years. However by infiltrating the Harem with Satanic Psychopathic Female Agents, Europe perverted the original breeding rules, degenerated the Sultanate, assassinated the O
ttoman leaders like Enver Pasha and put a Sabbatean Satanist on the throne who was responsible for the Armenian Genocide.Satanic Psychopathic Eugenics using Satanic Psychopathic Human Sacrifice was created by the British families, Huxley, Wedgewood, Galton and Darwin who interbred using the genetic axiom that incestial interbreeding (Spice is Nice, but Incest is Best) will create a mixture of high intelligence monsters and cretinous idiots. By culling the idiots and promoting the monsters one can create a ruling elite which can outcompete all other ruling classes.
The Satanic Psychopathic Eugenic and psychopathic idea of culling the Sacrificial, "Useless Eaters" - Henry Kissinger, was propagated by Hitler who was the first to poison the population with fluoride. The Eugenic Fascist Rockefeller funded Kaiser Willhelm Institute Mengele did much research in concentration camps.
Eugenic German Hitler Doctors culled 250,000 people of below 100 IQ and six million "not fit to live" Jews, Gypsies, Communists, homosexuals.
Eugenics now promotes abortion as a primary method of birth control.
Eugenicists are promoting the culling of babies under the age of three, "Babies are Mackerel"
Eugenicists are aiming for a 99% reduction in human population from 7 billions to 100 millions as a Sacrifice to Gaia.
Prince Philip and Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands were Fascist Nazi SS.
THE
ORDO TEMPLI ORIENTIS (OTO):
This is today's best-known of the hard-core, British-based Satanist cults. Like
the Lucis Lucifer Trust, the
OTO is a direct off-shoot of the work of Britain's leading twentieth-century
Satanist, Theosophy leader
Aleister Crowley.
OTO enthusiasts claim this organization is an offshoot of
Templar freemasonry, and
hint at very influential protection from among Templars very high in British
Freemasonry.
THE WICCA CULT:
The WICCA cult came to the surface early during the post-war period, as a
legalized association for the
promotion of witchcraft. It is the leading publicly known international
association of witches in the
world today.
In the United States, WICCA's outstanding sponsor is the New York Anglican
(Episcopal) diocese, under
Bishop Paul Moore. Officially, New York's Anglican Cathedral of St. John the
Divine has promoted the
spread of WICCA witchery through its Lindisfarne center.
The late Gregory Bateson conducted such an operation out of the Lindisfarne center during the 1970s.
No later than the 1970s, and perhaps still today, the crypt of the Cathedral of
St. John the Divine, is
the headquarters for solemn ceremonies of the British (Venerable) Order of
Malta. Key figures, such as
Gregory Bateson's former spouse, Dame Margaret Mead, associated with that
British order, have been
associated with projects in support of the Satanist "Age of Aquarius" cause.
For obvious reasons, U.S. witches have chosen Salem, Massachusetts, as their
national center. One of
the most important operations of these witches is their coordination of the
hardcore of U.S. astrology
rackets.
THE
AGE OF AQUARIUS:
The "Age of Aquarius," or "New Age," is the generic name adopted by the modern
Satanist movement. The
best-publicized among the founders of the Age of Aquarius movement include
Fyodor Dostoevsky, Friedrich
Nietzsche, Alex Muenthe (of Capri notoriety), and Aleister Crowley. Most
Aquarians trace the origins of
modern Satanism to Nietzsche and Crowley.
Anti-Christ cultist Nietzsche announced that the twentieth century would see the
end of the Age of
Pisces, which Aquarians associate with the figures of Socrates and Christ;
Nietzsche prophesied that
the New Age would be the Age of Aquarius, which he identified with the Satanic
Psychopathic
figure Dionysos.
Crowley
announced himself publicly a devotee of Nietzsche's New Age cult in his Vienna
Theosophy magazine, near
the beginning of this century, and indicated as his preferred choice of name for
Satan.
Among hard-core insiders, the New Age models its dogma on the Magis' cult of
Mithra, as Nietzsche did. The cult has notable affinities to the Bulgarian-Cathar
Bogomil cult from which the slang term "buggery" is derived.
Aleister Crowley, Adolf Hitler and Hermann Goering were among the notable figures who followed this cult.
Buggery is common in all Pagan Religions where male passive homosexual Dog Priests and female, "Whores of Babylon" have ritual sex.
The New Age's most celebrated historical figure, its choice for the original "incarnation" of the Anti-Christ, is the Roman Emperor Tiberius who ordered the execution of Christ. Some Roman emperors, most notably Nero and Caligula, became possessed by being initiated without being suitably prepared.
The best-known coordinating-center for the Age of Aquarius project in the U.S.A.
today is Palo Alto, California's Stanford Reasearch Institute, whose Willis
Harman is the relevant leading personality. See Harman disciple Marilyn
Feruguson's 1980 Aquarian Conspiracy for a popular exposition of Harman's views
and program for subversion of the United States. Ferguson is accurate when she
reports that the Fabian
Society's H.G. Wells (World War I boss of British intelligence) is a key figure
of the Aquarian Conspiracy. Also key are Wells' ally, Lord Bertrand Russell, and
such Russell cronies as Robert M. Hutchins (Chicago University, Ford Foundation,
Fund for the Republic, Aspen Institute, and the project).
Both Margaret Mead and her husband Gregory Bateson were close collaborators of
Lord Russell and Hutchins from no later than 1938. The brothers, Aldous (Hollywood)
and Julian (UNO) Huxley were collaborators of H. G. Wells, and were recruited to
Crowley's Satanist cult during the late 1920s.
Russell was one of the 300 families in the USA and the 100 families in England who were on the Board of the British Drug running, Slave Trading, East India Company - see Coleman - "The Committee of 300" and "Dope Inc."
T
he Russell Trust funded the Skull and Bones Society at Yale University where Alumni perform Homosexual Rituals in faeces; the Bushes and Kerry are members.
BOHEMIAN GROVE - THE GROVERS
DRUGS AND SATAN ROCK:
Since the launching of the Beatles as an international project, via TV's , in
1963, "rock" has been the most influential recruiter to Drugs and Satanism
and was intentionally pushed by the British East India Company Committee of 300
creating the new western market after the Two Hundred Years Project - China and
its Opium Wars - supplied by the Tea Clippers from India and Afghanistan had
become saturated.
Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds is LSD but Cocaine and Heroin have always been the drugs of choice. Brown Sugar by their Satanic Psychopathic Majesties.
All bands of the 1960's had to profess to be drug takers before they were promoted. Like the drug infiltration of China for 200 years, America was taken over in the 1960s forming a one trillion black dollars per year illegal drug business and the Banks are founded to launder and invest the money in businesses which have no customers but high profits.
Theodore Adorno of the Frankfurt School was recruited to infect America, creating, "Music to Suicide by".
In Satanist Theodore Adorno's Philosophy of Modern Music, elaborated on how modern music—which, to him, meant Stravinsky and Schönberg—had a role in destroying society. The destruction of modern society, according to Adorno, was necessary because it was a hotbed of evil. So, the solution was to drive the population insane: “It is not that schizophrenia is directly expressed therein; but the music imprints upon itself - through energy blockage implants - an attitude similar to that of the mentally ill. The individual brings about his own disintegration.... He imagines the fulfillment of the promise through magic, but nonetheless within the realm of immediate actuality.... Its concern is to dominate schizophrenic traits through the aesthetic consciousness. In so doing, it would hope to vindicate insanity as true health.”
Rap has now become, "Music to Suicide by"
With externalisation comes legal drugs which 35% of humanity take regularly. Lots of pharmaceuticals contain 10% heroin.
Clubs and Dionisian Dance Rock venues are primarily places to sell drugs. Rock selling illegal drugs was created, and is still coordinated by Crowley's followers and by the OTO network, in cooperation with WICCA. It is, not so incidentally, also the Satanist's Secret Services biggest money-maker, and believed to provide the chief logistical black money support for deployments and other activities of the OTO-WICCA-Secret-Services efforts world-wide.
There is nothing spontaneous or accidental about "rock." It is a product of
classical studies of the ancient Phrygian terrorist cult of Satan-Dionysos, the
model for the Roman Bacchic cults of similar characteristics. Crowley's control
of the "rock industry" has been documented by a team of [private] investigators,
who have also noted, that in addition to the Satanist lyrics, Satanist messages
embedded sublimally in rock recordings are a key feature of this subversive
operation.
The "rock rythm" itself is copied from the old Dionysian-Bacchic cults. Even
without the drugs and sexual orgies which are characteristic features of
hard-core rock affairs, repeated, frequent, hours-long exposure to constant
repetition of "rock rythms" produces lasting, drug-like effects on the mind of
the victim.
Reducing sexual practices to the level of bestiality, is a crucial feature of Satanism in all historical periods studied, from Phrygian Cybele-Dionysos cult-period onward.
From western continental Europe, among the threats to the U.S. from this
quarter, the two leading open centers for hard-core Satanism today, are Turin, Italy (where actress
Elizabeth Taylor's "Live AIDS"
project attempted to sponsor an aborted Satan-rock festival), and Lausanne,
Switzerland.
EUGENICIST BILL GATES OWNS MONSATAN GMO
The Satanist Mind
Satanists already have numerous victims. Most of the sexual and related
atrocities perpetrated upon "disappeared" infants and breeder children, are done as part of the rituals
outlined in manuals of
Satanist organizations. A leading police association has received expert
estimate, that of all known
murders, one in five is a ritual murder, like the ritual London assassination of
Italy's Roberto Calvi,
perpetrated by members of Satanist cults. The "Son of Sam" murders in New York,
and the Cobb County-based cult operations in the so-called "Atlanta child-murders," fit into this
pattern.
Satanism is not "just another nutty occult fad."
The mind of the Satanist is pure evil; the Satanist is a former person who has been transformed into something no longer human. It begins like drug-addiction; the prospective recruit to Satanism "gets into something" on a playful impulse, but then finds himself or herself gripped by compulsions - through psychic implantation of addiction energy blockages - which he or she can no longer control.
Drugs and other special circumstances may be significant collateral features of the initiation, but not necessarily. The key is "letting oneself go," into the depths of acting-out impulses which combine sexual impulses and rage as a unity, and expressing this form of "pleasure" in the form of an act which violates an important precept of one's own conscience.
This
perversion through acts which violate an important precept of one's own conscience, from sex parties to ritual sex to homosexual ritual to torture to pederasty to animal then human sacrifice, this corruption occurs through the implantation of energy blockages into the heart center to remove empathy and blockages above the head to remove energy flowing in from God from the chakras above the head to remove conscience - the definition of a psychopath..The removal of empathy. There is a Satanic Psychopathic Ritual where 12 psychic daggers - psychic created energy blockages - are implanted around the heart center. A sacrifice is performed and the heart removed from the sacrifice and put into a canopic jar. The energy of the heart removed from the dagger implanted heart and put into the canopic jar together with the heart removed from the sacrifice. The canopic jar is then placed in the earth in a Heart Site, somewhere in the country.
Similarly with the child sacrifice at the Bohemian Grove Ritual, "The Cremation of Care" burning up of empathy.
In the same way that British Satanic Psychopathic Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria),
Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.
Ordinarily we think of the criminal mind as representing a person whose goals
are based on "normal
human impulses," but whose choice of means is immoral. Doing something illegal
is not necessarily
immoral; the useful definition of the criminal mind, is the person inclined to
prefer immoral means as
short-cuts to some goal usually not inconsistent with normal human impulses. In
the case of the
Satanist, we touch upon something way beyond such a mere criminal mind into the
psychopathic criminal mind.
Imagine a criminal mind which has undergone a curious transformation. Perhaps,
formerly, this fellow
was an habitual thief, even of that sort of twisted mind which delighted in
occasions he might have
imagined he had pretext to exert the power of life or death over some chance
victim on the scene of his
crime. Yet, up to that point, robbery or kindred results were always the
prompting of his criminal
activity.
Now, he has changed. Crime is no longer motivated by the impulse to employ cruel
means for personal
gain. Instead, the pleasure of the sense of power realized in employing
viciously cruel means, becomes
an end in itself. This form of criminal pleasure becomes a blend of rage and
sexuality. Jaded appetites
create the mental state in that man, that he must do something more monstrous
than he has done before,
to realize the desired level of orgiastic pleasure from the evil deed. Evil for
the purpose of doing
evil, has become for him, a goal in and of itself. This man has become a beast,
a psychopath, a Satanist.
That is the state of mind which Satanism seeks to develop in it's initiates. It
might begin with an
ordinary sexual act performed under the influence of an ugly state of mind.
Soon, something much more
degraded becomes a need for the prospective initiate's rapidly jaded appetites.
In contrast to the healthy mind, which seeks always to become better in what is being mastered, for the initiate to Satanism, a sense of need develops, to seek to muster oneself to do something much worse than one has ever done before. Satanic Psychopathic cults organize that degraded scene process of self-degeneration from normal sex to BDSM to homosexuality to sex with children to human sacrifice and drinking or bathing in blood.
Read about Lady Bathory, a real person who tortured and murdered and bathed in their blood and was taught to do so by her Satanic Psychopathic husband.
See the awe and reverence given by fellow Satanists to Brzezinski when he talks of how he managed Pol Pot and thus was responsible for the deaths of three million people in the killing fields. Of how he (Brzezinski) created Al Qaeda, a mercenary army he created to carry out his false flags, destabilise Russia - Chechnya, Iran, Syria, Libya, Egypt. To create terror, massacre Christians, saw heads off alive with a bread knife, eat the still beating hearts of their victims.
The potential for
endemic incidence of individual bestiality within society, is transformed into
an
organized, institutionalized form of social behaviour.
The tradition of the "Black Mass," points to the mechanisms of Satanism as such.
Nietzsche's
instruction is much to the point. Perform some really monstrous act of
blasphemy, and associate that
blasphemous doing with some sort of degraded, orgiastic pleasure.
Go back to ancient Mesopotamia, whence Satanism was transmitted to western
Europe. The relevant figure
of Satanism is not a male, but a female figure. The male figure --Satan, Baal,
Lucifer, and so on--is a
subordinate figure; the female principle of evil is pre-dominant. Hence, Satan's
mother, the "Whore of
Babylon," known otherwise as the Chaldean Ishtar, the Caananite Astarte, Isis,
Venus, or the Phrygian
Cybele.
The ritual of the priestesses of Ishtar was an obscene "religious service" which concluded with the priestesses' fornicating with the congregation. Hence, "Whore of Babylon," and the associated position of Ishtar, Athtar, Astarte, Isis, and Venus as the patron goddess of prostitution.
This Satanic Psychopathic cult-practice was introduced to Mesopotamia from pre-Aryan India
which was
Inanna/Ishtar's assigned domain - see Sitchin's Wars of Gods and Men.
The so-called "Harrappan" culture, featuring the Earth-Mother and fertility goddess Shakti and her Satanic Psychopathic male figure Siva, established a set of colonies in the Middle East. The Sumer established as a colony by what the local semites named "the black-headed people" (Dravidians), was a Harrapan colony. There, among the semites, Shakti became known as Ishtar. In the Harrapan colony of Sheba-Ethiopia, Shakti became known as Athtar.
In the Caananite ("Phoenician") offshoot of Harrapan colonizing, she became
known as Astarte. The
Hellenic cults of Isis and Osiris, were offshoots of the Harrapan cult of Shakti-Siva,
by this route.
When the same cult spread to an Indo-European people, the Phrygians, Shakti-Siva
assumed the Indo-european forms of Cybele and Dionysos (day-night). Apollo and Lucifer are
variants of the name for
Satan-Osiris-Dionysos. [Ishtar was ambitious.]
Among the Caananites, for example, Satanism expressed itself in such forms as
the worship of Moloch,
with the included custom of making a human sacrifice of the first-born of each
marriage.
Notably, that Caananite tradition is featured in the modern Satanists' ritual sexual and homicidal rituals upon infants and children used as human sacrifices.
By combining the means by which men and women are degraded into potentially
Satanic Psychopathic forms of beasts, as
rituals associated with Satanism practised as an "anti-religion," large-scale
Satanic Psychopathic movements are
developed through systematic proselytzing.
The result of this initiation, as we have already stressed, is no human being,
but a former human being
transformed into something which is not human, lacking empathy and conscience;
Sociopathic, Psychopathic.
In the same way that British Satanic Psychopathic Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.
Modern liberals and others frown on reports of savage witch-hunts from earlier
centuries. Usually, the
special British COINTELPRO operation, run in Salem Massachusetts as a covert
operation against the
independence of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, is commonly referenced. A better
comparison is the
proliferating of Satanist movements during the fourteenth century; these witches
were actually sub-human, Satanist beasts, who represented that sort of mass threat to the
population of that period. So,
the population, as its only defense against a genuine Satanic Psychopathic force of that
sort, hunted them down and
sought to wipe them out. Not for nothing, does the Old Testament warn, "Thou
shalt not suffer a witch
to live."
The witches of the old Middle East and fourteenth-century Europe were
very real, very evil
witches, no longer human, but murderous beasts.
Modern Witchcraft
and Satanism
The modern spread of witchcraft in English-speaking nations, began during the
sixteenth century, in the
setting of imported cabalist and rosicrucan cults built up around Oxford and
Cambridge.
Francis Bacon and his secretary Thomas Hobbes were part of this movement.
The endemic
inculcation in Satanism which
this prompted in seventeenth-century England, exploded after the accession of
King George I, in the
form of the Hell-fire Clubs which proliferated among degenerate English nobility
during the long
Liberal prime ministry of Hugh Walpole.
During the Stuart Restoration period, the pro-Satanic Psychopathic rosicrucean and cabalist
cultism around the
Stuart court siezed upon the case of Robert Bruce to reorganize the cult in a
new form.
Robert Bruce had been the leader of a group of Satan-worshipping (Baphomet)
Templars, who had fled to
Scotland, away from the angered justice of the Papacy and the King of France.
What they brought with them, was the Templars' exploitation of the Cathar (Bogomil Buggery) tradition in the region of Toulouse and Albi, to build up the syncretic sort of Satanic Psychopathic worship the Templars had acquired in the Middle East.
The Papacy had enough of this, and the King of France acted to shut down
Templars by the means
customary in those times. A group of Templars under Bruce fled to Scotland, and
after some initial
difficulties, made themselves the lords of the place.
The character of the Stuart court is illustrated by the characterization of one
Stuart government of
that period as the "Cabal." In his history, Macauley offers an amiable
description of the affair.
During this century, when the chest of Isaac Newton's laboratory papers was
opened and examined, the
content of Newton's actual "scientific work" turned out to be a selection of
lurid and rather insane experiments in "black magic."
The circles around Francis Bacon and Hobbes were,
as we say today, "a
prize collection of real kooks."
So, the Templar mish-mash of Bogomil Gnosticism blended into Hashishin Satanism,
caused Bruce's Templar
credentials to be viewed as suitable myth-building material for the taste of the
Stuart kooks of the
period.
The Liberal aristocracy of Britain became a principal concentration of this filthy stuff.
When the Liberals came to full power, under Walpole, this Liberal stuff came out in such form as the proliferating Hell-Fire Clubs. That tradition was cultivated under Petty, the Second Earl of Shelbourne's puppet prime minister, William Pitt the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Younger, with Satanic Psychopathic figures such as the head of the Secret Services, powerful Jeremy Bentham - who was responsible for the French Revolution and wrote the speeches of Robespierre from London - who when he died was stuffed with his head under his arm and exhibited in his favourite tavern - in the fore.
Many famous false Economists
like Adam Smith, "Private Vices make Public Virtue" and the, "Free Drug Trade"
were employed by the British International Satanic Psychopathic Drug Dealing, Slave Trading
East India Company to create controlling, to the benefit of the company, false
economic myths which now control the World.
Satanism gained new ground under the protection of Liberalism and Romanticism during the nineteenth century. In England, the more virulent new forms surfaced around Oxford University's John Ruskin and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.
Out of this came Theosophy, British "guild"
socialism, the Fabian Society,
Lord Bertrand Russell, H. G. Wells, and Aleister Crowley -- Satanists all.
This spilled over into the United States, notably in the circles of putative
"Great Awakening"
evangelist Johnathan Edwards, and his protege, Princeton Hell-Fire Club activist
and British Agent, Aaron Burr.
During the late nineteenth century, the sort of spoon-bending kookery associated with such figures as Oliver Lodge and A. Conan Doyle spilled generously among the wealthy anglophile liberals of the United States.
In the same way that British Satanic Psychopathic Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic, Satanism and Luciferianism are also created myths, methodologies for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.
In short, this sort of witchery has been endemic over the centuries. The
difference is, that what was
endemic has now become epidemic.
The best-organized Satanist forces operating presently include the following
prominent organizations:
THE LUCIS LUCIFER TRUST:
This is the leading, putatively respectable Britain-based Satan cult (it
worships Lucifer). The Lucis Lucifer
Trust, which runs the only religious chapel at the New York United Nations
headquarters, The Temple of
Understanding, was originally founded as the Lucifer Trust, in London, in 1923.
The Lucis Trust
associated with the UNO is the New York affiliate of the British organization.
The name was changed from Lucifer Trust, to Lucis Trust in 1935 to make the nature of the organization less conspicuous.
33rd Degree Freemason infil-traitor, LUCIFERIAN, General Albert Pike..
General Albert Pike - Freemason of the 33rd Degree to British Agent Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, Creator of the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Turks Moslem Brotherhood, on World War III before even WWI and WWII had even started
The Third World War must be fomented by taking advantage of the
differences caused by the "agentur" of the "Illuminati" between the political
Zionists and the leaders of Islamic World. The war must be conducted in such a
way that Islam (the Moslem Arabic World) and political Zionism (the State of
Israel) mutually destroy each other. Meanwhile the other nations, once more
divided on this issue will be constrained to fight to the point of complete
physical, moral, spiritual and economical exhaustion…
We shall unleash Al CIAda, and we shall
provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly
to the nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the
most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend themselves
against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers
of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose
deistic spirits will from that moment be without compass or direction, anxious
for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive
the true light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of
Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view. This manifestation will result
from the general reactionary movement, which will follow the destruction of
Christianity and atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.
-A quote attributed to Albert Pike,
August 15th 1871
The Lucifer Trust's leading sponsors include the
following prominent figures:
Henry Clausen, Supreme Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, 33rd Degree,
Southern District Scottish
Rite Freemasons
Norman Cousins
John D. Rockefeller IV
Julian Huxley
The Rockefeller Foundation
The Marshall Field family
Robert McNamara
Thomas Watson (IBM, former US Ambassador to Moscow)
The United Lodge of Theosophists of New York City
U. Alexis Johnson, former Undersecretary of State
Rabbi Marc Tannenbaum, American Jewish Committee
Prominent front-organizations sponsored by the Lucis Trust, include the
following:
The Theosophical Order of Service (founded by Annie Besant in1908)
The Theosophical Society (founded by Helena P. Blavatsky in 1875)
The United Nations Association
The World Wildlife Fund UK
The Findhorn Foundation
Greenpeace International
Greenpeace USA
Amnesty International
The Nicholas Roerich Society (chief connection to Russian mysticism,
spirituality)
The Anthroposophs of Rudolf Steiner
The Rudolf Steiner School [these could not be genuine followers of Steiner]
UNESCO
UNICEF
The American Friends Service Committee
ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES
ALEISTER CROWLEY EXEMPLIFIES THE LEFT HAND PATH OF RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL SEX AND ROCK AND ROLL, BUT HE TOO WAS DECEIVED... HE WAS A VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES, IMPLANTED IN HIM BY HIGHER INITIATES
A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!
The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to their implanter - the higher Initiate who implanted them, ever so carefully, with the "Stealer on the Doorstep" Sex and Drug Addiction Blockages - so they can burn out and be discarded early.
Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!!
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave.
If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave.
No matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.
Hyperstimulated by sex.
Totally fucked!!
Implant Blockages are programmed to use Energy Connections between people which
are naturally formed between every human being in order to drain their energies back
to the person who implanted them, either in this lifetime or in any previous
lifetime, no matter how far they are away.
We have seen in meditation that the implanters have thousands of energy connections
coming to them from the thousands of people whom they vampirise, rather like a
telephone exchange.
They manage to get so many connections by implanting people who act as their helpers, their collaborators, their fellow Initiates, to implant people they meet. Any energetic psychic connection between the victim helper and the victim - the sacrifice - is channeled back to the original implanter.
Usually implant is implanted upon implant as many people have already been implanted in previous lifetimes. These people already addicted and are easier to recognise by the helper/collaborator and to implant over the original implant.
There are many Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young ladies and Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young men who act as the helper/collaborator of the implanter. These many evolved helpers unconsciously even implant and vampirise their own children, the mothers and fathers sending the energy of their own children back to the original implanter.
The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to the implanter so they can burn out and be discarded early.
Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!!
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.
These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave.
If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave.
..a sacrificial slave whose death is the ultimate sacrifice to Satan.
The only way in which a slave can free herself or himself is to first recognize one's bondage.
If you have not been informed about consciously used eugenocidalist chemical brain gelding policies in every country .. then you too are a slave.. a sacrificial slave whose death is the ultimate sacrifice to Satan.
1. Poisoning the air with unfiltered dioxin and xeno-estrogenous fuctory outputs.
2. Poisoning Water with cancerous and mind gelding fluoride.
3. Poisoning Food with cancerous GMO Frankenstein food, Aspartame and Pesticides like Monsatan Glyphosate.
4. Poisoning Vaccines with SV40 Cancer viruses and mercury adjuvants..
RATS FED ON GMO
In general everyone is the victim of these Implant Addiction Energy Blockages.
Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes, school, hospital, university, rituals and also from previous lifetimes by all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages - Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU!
See..
THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES - REMOVE ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES -Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed and productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death.
Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the vampiric drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the implanter.
As I say in my review of the Movie, "Limitless" - All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise, instead of using Energy Enhancement Level One to connect to an infinite stream of free energy from the Chakras above the head ending with God.
All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise will result in the, "Burnout of the Binge" as your life energy is sent back to the vampire implanter and you the implanted are stoned, burnt out, anaesthetised, recuperating, ill, cold, influenza, ME, medical intervention, surgical intervention, ghosted, on the verge of death, Dead before your natural time...
By Surrounding all these blockages in Energy Enhancement Protection, Pyramid Protection or Merkaba Protection, it will cut off that energy blockage from its support, from the people who are draining your energy along energetic connections from the energy blockage back to them.
So Psychic Protection stops the vampiric drainage even though the Implant Blockages still remain.
Stopping the vampiric drainage and energetic support of the blockage through the use of Energy Enhancement Psychic Protection which can even help in removing the blockage is a necessary preliminary to the Seven Step Process of Energy Enhancement Level Two - Remove Energy Blockages.
The field of the dark side is also poison and fear and war.
Poison in food, water and air arouses the energy of the body to overcome the poison which is then sent back to the implanter through the Food Implant.
Eventually when the body's energy system cannot overcome the poison, disease is the result, cancer is the result, medicines, operations, death before time, wisdom reduction, pharmaceutical profits, medical profits. There has been a 5000% increase in cancers over the past 50 years.
War and democide killed 280 million people - Sacrifices - in the last, 20th, Century.
Fluoride poison in the water was first put in by Hitler and Stalin, there is a 20 year Harvard study available if you Startpage it which says Fluoride gives 20 IQ point reduction and it gives you cancer.
Pesticide poison like Monsatan glyphosate in food and water give cancer.
Pesticides in food. A few drops of vinegar in the water used to scrub and wash vegetables will remove most pesticides.
Reverse osmosis water filters remove fluoride and fluoro-silicic acid at the molecular level. Activated carbon water filters remove pesticides.
Air conditioning removes most toxins from the air except dioxin. Activated carbon air filters remove incinerator, foundry and ceramic factory dioxin toxins from the air.
Satanic Psychopathic Eugenicists think that there are too many people, "You are the disease and we are the cure!" Eugenicist Jonas Salk put the SV40 cancer virus in vaccinations given to 100 millions of people by 1970. Mercury and aluminium adjuvants put into all vaccinations chemically lobotomise the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young. Autism has risen since 1950 from one in twenty five thousand to one on fifty, and its heading higher. Japan bans vaccinations for pregnant mothers and for the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young.
Genetically modified Frankenstein food fed to rats sterilises rats totally after the third generation. A two year French study has pictures of rats after being fed GMO food covered in cancerous tumours. Europe bans GMO food. After seeing the rat pictures Putin banned GMO food in Russia. GMO food is banned in India.
Pictures of Cancerous rats from the French Study
Lead pipes for water and lead lined wine bottles where lead poison was consciously used by the Roman Empire for 600 years from 200 BC to 400 AD. Lead pipes and lead paint were used endemically up to the present day. Lead poisoning symptoms include IQ reduction, cancer and rage.
Alcoholic drinks have traditionally been used to poison by the elites in every society. By itself, alcohol will not give a headache. The additional poisons put into the alcohol give the headache. My friend said, "This is a good wine, I can drink three bottles and not get a headache!!" Poison is addictive.
Saturn is the origin of Satan and Moloch which is the origin of human sacrifice - your first born child, usually. Here he is devouring his children - like the elite devour Enron, housing bubbles, pension funds and You - like the other part of the dark side vampirises the energies of their sons and brothers and You through energy blockage implants - mentioned by Dante in the Inferno of the Comedia - painted by Goya.
Implant blockages and the people who implant them congregate any public place where people go - like walking down the street, Malls, supermarkets, plays, concerts and bars, also in clubs, churches and workshops.
Bad people, implanters or their workers congregate in schools as teachers or in children's hospitals as doctors where the helpless are implanted for a life of addiction just by looking or even in rituals at the dead of night. Thus Jimmy Sa vile worked in Broadmoor and children's hospitals.
Implant blockages can be programmed to be implanted from web sites.
Sexual implant blockages from sex sites or pornographic books and magazines and videos, or from Sexual groups or clubs or prostitutes or from any partner who has already been implanted - really from anything in that milieu.
Pornographic videos which spread the sex stimulant implant virus. Sexual congress radiates sexual energy as well as sexual implant blockages. As the actors in these pornographic videos get drained, so they radiate less sexual energy, require more stimulation, more drugs to get the same response. The purveyors know this. They know their product. They know what radiates sexual energy the most. They know who radiates the most. They cut the stimulation parts together to get people wanting more. They cut climaxes together for the connoisseur. They implant, implant, implant!!
Bars and public houses contain alchohol and nicotine implant viruses as well as sexual implant viruses.
The helper/collaborators spreading the sexual implant virus are usually beautiful sexual partners although the suppliers of drugs for drug addiction implants - the man - are also complicit.
As the amount of implants grow, as the need for stimulation due to an inherent lack of energy - because it has all been vampirised - grows, so the subject is coarsened and perverted. There is always more energy in the undrained innocent. As the disease progresses, more and more stimulation is needed to provide the same response. Thus sex, drugs, bondage and sado masochism, homosexuality, pederasty. Vampirism - Chinese sexual tantra teaches how to steal sexual energy from your partners. The drained die easy. Early death.
"If there had been two things like sex, I never would have become Enlightened!" - Gurdjieff
SATURN EATING HIS SON
SYMBOL POLARISATION
The Rose or any Religious Symbol is always taken in the Two ways of the Left or Right Hand Paths.
Symbols are like a knife - used to kill by an assassin or heal by a surgeon.
All symbols are used for bad or good purposes depending on the intent.
The true path of Bhakti or Devotion functions because it does not involve being Implanted by Sexual Addiction Blockages which always happens in Sexual Tantric Ritual. In any group it takes only one bad person to Implant all the Others.
Indeed the practise of True Devotion removes all Blockages.
Devotion is a White Created Myth which has true Truth at its Heart.
"And the Beast looked upon the Face of Beauty and from that time it was as one Dead" - as King Kong Ego, red in tooth and Claw falls from great height.. The Ego Death of Enlightenment.
"We must Roast, Burn up the Seeds of Desire so that they cannot Germinate" Swami Satchidananda
"When we have overcome desire then we can put our tongue on a heap of sugar, and when we take it away, not one grain sticks to it."
Just tripping over the form of Shiva was enough to change Kali back into a True Lover of God, a True Devotee. And then she married Shiva!! White Hindu Myth
"SHE CHOSE HER HUSBAND!!" - Mira, Rajastan Saint
"The sight of God in a woman is the most beautiful of all" - Al Arabi
But it can be Corrupted, Perverted..
The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockages in Ritual Sex
The "Stealer on the Doorstep" is an Implant Blockage implanted into the Anus and the Coccyx with branches going to the tip of the Penis, the abdomen to create the food implant, the spleen and then into the head to create the blockage which dreams.
Yes, when you dream, unless its a purely spiritual dream, you are sending all that dream energy back to the implanter.
And its the same with sex.
Energy Connections between similarly implanted partners are very strong.
Unless you can remove the, "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, the energies of Sex, of sexual stimulation, of the orgasm itself, will be sent back to the person who implanted you.
And the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, will addict you to sex; depending on your evolution you will..
1. Be a Gourmand who eats himself to death by digging his grave with his teeth.
2. Or you will be a Gourmet who will learn everything about Sexual Tantra.
3. You will be perverted by stimulation as a child. Pederasty is passed on from generation to generation.
4. You will be perverted by Sexual Ritual where everything goes in order to pervert and debase the original soul and you will still send all your energy back to your implanter. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his, "Whore of Babylon" every day. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his Dog Priest Male partner where he took the submissive role.
And the amount of sex will depend also upon your evolution.
A sensible person will restrain himself.
A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!
But no matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.
Hyperstimulated by sex.
Totally fucked!!
SEXUAL RITUAL IN KUBRICK'S "EYES WIDE SHUT"
The Aldobrandini Family
This has got to be one of the most powerful and richest families of the world:
The surname literally translates to Satan, after you figure out the riddle.
Because Aldebaran is the morning star and falling angel. Why would they have
a name like this and be POPES. They are Satanists, PERIOD! I have eaten many
dinners in their palace in Frascati, Italy close to Rome in the Castelli
Romani hills.
The Aldobranidini's are the distant cousins of the Breakspear's and are
married to the Rothschilds - the Rothschilds marrying in to the family.
These people have the big massive orgies. We know that Stanley Kubrick was
present at this Castle for many orgies. He got the inspiration of Eyes Wide
Shut there. There is a portait of Kubrick inside the main hall with his
autograph giving thanks to the Aldobrandini family for supporting his films,
although he was assassinated after Eyes Wide Shut.
Aldobrandini = Al Debaran
They have an Egyptian lineage from Ptolemy Egypt. There name is Arabic,
which means they are also Moorish converts to Catholicism, but came from
Egypt as well they married into the Venetian Este Family
Theres a lodge called Al-dabaran.
It is to put respect to Taurus. Have you ever wondered WHY, Picasso did all
of those orgy paintings with Taurus as giving orgies to many women.? It is
not only because Picasso was funded by the Aldobrandini's, he had many
orgies in Rome.
The Taurus in Picasso's paintings is the POPE!
Picasso is a Jesuit as well. A Co-Adjutor
Oh boy! I have gotten what I
asked for! I am really struggling to cut the connections with xxx. Today I have
felt so much fear come through (some must be mine) and now in the last few
minutes I know she has either fallen asleep or smoked a joint and she is over 65
miles away. Yesterday, she did some coke and I was wired all day. I was very
high and to begin with thought it was somebody from above giving me light and
energy. But for the most part I cant concentrate or stand still - it's too
painful to feel all of her stuff all the time. It's like being in perpetual
fear. Yes, I might well have bitten off more than I can chew.
The night before I managed to cut the ties with xxx as per my previous email, I
dreamt that amidst a whole load of fear experiences, 2-3 crows gathered around
my neck and comforted me. Their black feathers rubbed against my face. For some
reason I believe that this event was connected to help I was given to release me
from ties with xxx last Friday. And maybe now this is why it is not working for
me cos I no longer have this help.
The energy connection is so strong between us; I have never experienced anything
like this.
Recently xxx took the initiative to redefine our relationship, which meant that
none of us were going to "fall" in love. Feeling her break the energy
connections with this decision, I felt fear sadness and loss and dreams took me
back to prep school when I was home sick all the time missing my mom when i
first went there - crying every morning. Until this redefining of our
relationship I was not aware of all her stuff, but now I feel it all the time
and cant get her out of my mind to do daily tasks easily. I cant find peace. So,
I see that I have created the same strong attachments with xxx as existed with
my mum, which when broken and denied me, make me feel fear and loss, sadness. On
top of this I get her stuff too. Right now I am feeling grounded and comfy cos I
know shes stoned or asleep.
Is this because of implants do you think or is it due to simple energy ties?"...
"The only solution is to end the relationship for now. She is linked to a source of bad energy, from which I am suffering. It goes straight out of my solar plexus, leaving me in fear all the time. I work on it most sits, and try to get the connector implants that make it all possible, as you have pointed out"
![]() |
Transmitting and Receiving Communication in a shared and balanced way but also the way of the implanting energy vampire.
What is the intent, to heal or harm?
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL ONE INITIATION SIX PSYCHIC PROTECTION THE POWER TOWERS
THE MERKABA PROTECTION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION
Energy Enhancement and Third Law of Thermodynamics
Energy Blockages tend to move from one person to another according to the Third Law of Thermodynamics - Energy flows from areas of high concentration to low concentration. This means...
1. Positive energy flows from Saints at a high energy level into people of low levels, thus raising them up and making them higher. Another byproduct is that Blockages tend to get thrown out by this raising of energies and in the process making their blockages really upset. Thus the attributes of Kundalini Energy. A feeling of Awe and Fear or Anger. Shaking and heat and cold in the presence of the Enlightened.
2. The Blockages of the unenlightened flow into the enlightened - and into YOU!!! Negative energy flows from High concentrations to low concentrations. So, if you hang around people with blockages, they will percolate into you!!
"Bringing an unformed man into the presence of the wise is like throwing a dead dog into a pool of rosewater." Sufi saying. This has the effect of healing the people who come into the presence of the wise, but unless they are coming to learn, rather than being just curious, the unenlightened will soon come back to their previous state.
T
hus, protection is very necessary to prevent Energy Enhancement students from picking up the blockages of others, giving out too much spiritual energy or receiving too much positive energy, except when they want to....
STOP BEING VAMPIRISED OF YOUR ESSENTIAL ENERGY WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION!!
THE LILITH IMPLANT SEXUAL BLOCKAGE
Meditation to Remove Lilith the Energy Vampire
The Energy Enhancement Meditation Course to remove Lilith the Energy Vampire,
Succubus and Scarlet Woman Seductor Energy Blockage
HERE..
https://www.energyenhancement.org/Lilith-Energy-Vampire-Succubus-Seductor/LILITH-Succubus-Psychopath-Implanter-Energy-Blockage-Scarlet-Woman.htm
Implant Addiction Blockages, which transmit the added energy aroused by the addiction back to the implanter can be stopped by psychic protection put around the blockage.
Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes, school, hospital, university and and also from previous lifetimes by all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages - Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU!
See..
THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES - REMOVE ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES -Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed and productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death.
Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the vampiric drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the implanter.